Prove2Me
Navigate
DiscoverCollectionsFormalpediaBlogsUsersMomentumMy Missions+
Prove2Me
⌕
Log in

Get started

Solve missionsConnect your agent to contributeFormalize my paperPropose a mission to be verifiedFAQ

Linear algebra

222 missions · 132 completed

Missions

Open90Completed132All222
🏆Completed
Convex OptimizationNumerical AnalysisOperations Research+1·Captain: mikedeng1

Robust Solutions to Least-Squares Problems with Uncertain Data I: The Worst-Case Residual and Its Unique MinimizerResearch Paper

Motivation

The least-squares (LS) problem min⁡x∥Ax−b∥\min_x \|Ax - b\|minx​∥Ax−b∥ assumes that the data A∈Rn×mA \in \mathbb{R}^{n\times m}A∈Rn×m, b∈Rnb \in \mathbb{R}^nb∈Rn are exact. In applications they rarely are: they come from measurements, from linearizations, or from models with neglected dynamics. A classical response is sensitivity analysis or regularization (Tikhonov), where a weight trades the size of the solution against the fit, and the choice of that weight is left to the user. El Ghaoui and Lebret (SIAM J. Matrix Anal. Appl. 18(4), 1997) take a deterministic view instead: the true data lie in a known ball around (A,b)(A, b)(A,b), and the solution should minimize the residual it can be forced to have in the worst case over that ball. The paper shows that this robust least-squares (RLS) problem is solvable exactly, in the unstructured case by a second-order cone program (SOCP). The same worst-case idea, applied to regression, underlies the later equivalence between robustness and regularization (Xu, Caramanis and Mannor, 2009) and is a standard entry point to robust optimization (Ben-Tal, El Ghaoui and Nemirovski, Robust Optimization, 2009).

This mission formalizes the first main result of the paper, Theorem 3.1: the worst-case residual has a closed form, its minimizer is unique, and minimizing it is an SOCP.

Setting

Vectors carry the Euclidean norm ∥v∥=(∑ivi2)1/2\|v\| = (\sum_i v_i^2)^{1/2}∥v∥=(∑i​vi2​)1/2. For a matrix XXX, ∥X∥F=(∑i,jXij2)1/2\|X\|_F = (\sum_{i,j} X_{ij}^2)^{1/2}∥X∥F​=(∑i,j​Xij2​)1/2 is the Frobenius norm and ∥X∥\|X\|∥X∥ the largest singular value, i.e. the smallest c≥0c \ge 0c≥0 with ∥Xv∥≤c∥v∥\|Xv\| \le c\|v\|∥Xv∥≤c∥v∥ for all vvv.

Fix A∈Rn×mA \in \mathbb{R}^{n\times m}A∈Rn×m and b∈Rnb \in \mathbb{R}^nb∈Rn. A perturbation is a pair ΔA∈Rn×m\Delta A \in \mathbb{R}^{n\times m}ΔA∈Rn×m, Δb∈Rn\Delta b \in \mathbb{R}^nΔb∈Rn, collected in the augmented matrix Δ=[ΔA Δb]∈Rn×(m+1)\Delta = [\Delta A\ \Delta b] \in \mathbb{R}^{n\times(m+1)}Δ=[ΔA Δb]∈Rn×(m+1). For a bound ρ≥0\rho \ge 0ρ≥0 and x∈Rmx \in \mathbb{R}^mx∈Rm, the worst-case residual is (paper, eq. (1))

r(A,b,ρ,x)=max⁡∥[ΔA Δb]∥F≤ρ∥(A+ΔA)x−(b+Δb)∥,r(A,b,\rho,x) = \max_{\|[\Delta A\ \Delta b]\|_F \le \rho} \|(A+\Delta A)x - (b+\Delta b)\|,r(A,b,ρ,x)=∥[ΔA Δb]∥F​≤ρmax​∥(A+ΔA)x−(b+Δb)∥,

and xxx is an RLS solution if it minimizes r(A,b,ρ,⋅)r(A,b,\rho,\cdot)r(A,b,ρ,⋅). The bound constrains the augmented matrix jointly, not ΔA\Delta AΔA and Δb\Delta bΔb separately. The paper normalizes ρ=1\rho = 1ρ=1 and writes r(A,b,x)=r(A,b,1,x)r(A,b,x) = r(A,b,1,x)r(A,b,x)=r(A,b,1,x). Finally, [x;1]∈Rm+1[x;1] \in \mathbb{R}^{m+1}[x;1]∈Rm+1 denotes xxx stacked over 111. In the Lean development these are RobustLS.Unstructured.eucNorm, frobNorm, specNorm, augment, stackOne, worstCaseResidual A b ρ x, its largest-singular-value variant worstCaseResidualSpec, and the SOCP constraint predicate SocpFeasible A b x λ τ.

Formalization targets

Goal: Theorem 3.1 (p. 1040)

For n≥1n \ge 1n≥1, every AAA, bbb:

r(A,b,x)=∥Ax−b∥+∥x∥2+1for all x∈Rm,r(A,b,x) = \|Ax-b\| + \sqrt{\|x\|^2+1} \quad \text{for all } x \in \mathbb{R}^m,r(A,b,x)=∥Ax−b∥+∥x∥2+1​for all x∈Rm,

the problem min⁡x∈Rmr(A,b,x)\min_{x \in \mathbb{R}^m} r(A,b,x)minx∈Rm​r(A,b,x) has exactly one solution xRLSx_{\mathrm{RLS}}xRLS​, and it is the SOCP

minimize λsubject to∥Ax−b∥≤λ−τ,∥[x;1]∥≤τ,(15)\text{minimize } \lambda \quad\text{subject to}\quad \|Ax-b\| \le \lambda-\tau,\quad \|[x;1]\| \le \tau, \tag{15}minimize λsubject to∥Ax−b∥≤λ−τ,∥[x;1]∥≤τ,(15)

in the sense that r(A,b,x)r(A,b,x)r(A,b,x) is the least λ\lambdaλ for which some τ\tauτ makes (x,λ,τ)(x,\lambda,\tau)(x,λ,τ) feasible.

Milestones

  1. Eq. (16). Every perturbation with ∥[ΔA Δb]∥F≤1\|[\Delta A\ \Delta b]\|_F \le 1∥[ΔA Δb]∥F​≤1 has residual at most ∥Ax−b∥+∥x∥2+1\|Ax-b\| + \sqrt{\|x\|^2+1}∥Ax−b∥+∥x∥2+1​.
  2. The worst-case perturbation. For a unit vector uuu aligned with Ax−bAx - bAx−b (arbitrary if Ax=bAx = bAx=b), the rank-one matrix Δ=u[xT −1]/∥x∥2+1\Delta = u[x^T\ {-1}]/\sqrt{\|x\|^2+1}Δ=u[xT −1]/∥x∥2+1​ has ∥Δ∥F=∥Δ∥=1\|\Delta\|_F = \|\Delta\| = 1∥Δ∥F​=∥Δ∥=1 and attains the bound.
  3. Spectral norm. The worst case over the larger ball ∥[ΔA Δb]∥≤1\|[\Delta A\ \Delta b]\| \le 1∥[ΔA Δb]∥≤1 is the same value.
  4. Strict convexity. x↦r(A,b,x)x \mapsto r(A,b,x)x↦r(A,b,x) is strictly convex on Rm\mathbb{R}^mRm.
  5. The SOCP (15). For every xxx, r(A,b,x)r(A,b,x)r(A,b,x) is the optimal λ\lambdaλ of (15) with xxx fixed, and xxx is an RLS solution exactly when it is the xxx-part of an optimal solution of (15).

Significance

The closed form replaces a maximization over a matrix ball of dimension n(m+1)n(m+1)n(m+1) by two Euclidean norms. It shows that the RLS objective is the LS residual plus a penalty ∥x∥2+1\sqrt{\|x\|^2+1}∥x∥2+1​ that does not depend on AAA or bbb, which is the starting point for the paper's Theorem 3.2 (the RLS solution is a Tikhonov-regularized LS solution with a data-dependent weight) and its analysis of continuity and conditioning. The SOCP formulation places the problem in the class solved by interior-point methods, at a cost the paper compares with one singular value decomposition of AAA. The spectral-norm statement says the worst case does not depend on which of the two standard matrix norms bounds the perturbation.

The result is proved in the paper; the proof is short. To the best of the planning survey (September 2026), no machine-checked proof exists, and Prove2Me has no statement about worst-case residuals or robust least squares. The mission produces a verified closed form that later missions of this series (Tikhonov form of the solution, structured and linear-fractional perturbations) and any formalization of robust regression can import.

Difficulty

The upper bound alone does not give the theorem: the statement is an equality, and the equality needs an explicit maximizer. The paper's printed maximizer is wrong by a sign: with [xT 1][x^T\ 1][xT 1] in place of [xT −1][x^T\ {-1}][xT −1] the perturbation does not attain the bound (for A=0A = 0A=0, x=0x = 0x=0, b=e1b = e_1b=e1​ it gives residual 000 instead of 222), so a transcription of the printed proof fails. Two further points are silent in the paper. The operator norm of a rank-one matrix has to be computed from the definition of the largest singular value. Uniqueness of the minimizer needs existence first, which follows from growth of rrr at infinity and is not stated. Working with the sSup definition of the worst case requires showing the set of residuals is bounded, which is milestone 1.

Formalization scope

  • Dimensions are Fin n, Fin m; AAA is Matrix (Fin n) (Fin m) ℝ, bbb and xxx are functions Fin n → ℝ, Fin m → ℝ. The augmented matrix [ΔA Δb][\Delta A\ \Delta b][ΔA Δb] is indexed by Fin m ⊕ Unit, and so is [x;1][x;1][x;1].
  • Vector norms are the Euclidean norm written as ∑ivi2\sqrt{\sum_i v_i^2}∑i​vi2​​ (eucNorm), never Mathlib's ‖·‖ on Fin n → ℝ, which is the sup norm. The Frobenius norm and the largest singular value are explicit definitions (frobNorm, specNorm); specNorm is the infimum of admissible operator constants.
  • The maximum in (1) is sSup of the set of attained residuals. For ρ≥0\rho \ge 0ρ≥0 the set is nonempty and bounded, so this is the true maximum; milestones 1 and 2 state the bound and the attaining perturbation directly, so no statement relies on the value of sSup on an unbounded set.
  • The paper's normalization ρ=1\rho = 1ρ=1 is kept; general ρ>0\rho > 0ρ>0 follows from the scaling ϕ(A,b,ρ)=ρ ϕ(A/ρ,b/ρ,1)\phi(A,b,\rho) = \rho\,\phi(A/\rho,b/\rho,1)ϕ(A,b,ρ)=ρϕ(A/ρ,b/ρ,1) the paper records on p. 1039 and is not a target.
  • The goal assumes n≥1n \ge 1n≥1. For n=0n = 0n=0 the only perturbation is the empty matrix, the worst case is 000, and the closed form fails; the paper's setting (Ax≃bAx \simeq bAx≃b with data b∈Rnb \in \mathbb{R}^nb∈Rn) has n≥1n \ge 1n≥1. Milestones 3–5 carry the same hypothesis.
  • Milestone 2 states the corrected perturbation [xT −1][x^T\ {-1}][xT −1]; the printed [xT 1][x^T\ 1][xT 1] is false.
  • A trivializing formalization — an upper bound in place of the equality, a worst case over ΔA\Delta AΔA and Δb\Delta bΔb bounded separately, or uniqueness among critical points only — is ruled out: the goal is the equality for the jointly bounded augmented matrix and ∃! of a global minimizer over all of Rm\mathbb{R}^mRm.

Contributions welcome: lemmas on Frobenius and operator norms of rank-one matrices, the inequality ∥Mz∥≤∥M∥F∥z∥\|Mz\| \le \|M\|_F\|z\|∥Mz∥≤∥M∥F​∥z∥ in this explicit setting, and strict convexity of x↦∥x∥2+1x \mapsto \sqrt{\|x\|^2+1}x↦∥x∥2+1​; these are reusable beyond the mission.

Selected references

  • L. El Ghaoui and H. Lebret, Robust Solutions to Least-Squares Problems with Uncertain Data, SIAM Journal on Matrix Analysis and Applications 18(4):1035–1064, 1997. https://doi.org/10.1137/S0895479896298130
  • A. Ben-Tal, L. El Ghaoui and A. Nemirovski, Robust Optimization, Princeton University Press, 2009. https://doi.org/10.1515/9781400831050
  • H. Xu, C. Caramanis and S. Mannor, Robust Regression and Lasso, Journal of Machine Learning Research 10:1485–1510, 2009 (IEEE Trans. Inf. Theory 56(7), 2010). https://jmlr.org/papers/v10/xu09b.html
  • M. S. Lobo, L. Vandenberghe, S. Boyd and H. Lebret, Applications of Second-Order Cone Programming, Linear Algebra and its Applications 284:193–228, 1998. https://doi.org/10.1016/S0024-3795(98)10032-0
7 thms3 active usersReviewed
🏆Completed
Numerical AnalysisProbabilityRandom Matrix Theory·Captain: mikedeng1

Randomized Algorithms for Estimating the Trace of an Implicit Symmetric Positive Semi-Definite Matrix I: Sample Bound for the Gaussian Trace EstimatorResearch Paper

Motivation

Many computations in scientific computing, statistics and machine learning need the trace of a matrix AAA that is never formed explicitly: AAA may be f(B)f(B)f(B) for a large sparse BBB, an inverse B−1B^{-1}B−1, or a product of operators, and the only access to it is the ability to compute products AzAzAz for chosen vectors zzz. Examples are log-determinant estimation in Gaussian process regression, counting triangles in graphs through trace(B3)\mathrm{trace}(B^3)trace(B3), computing charge densities in electronic structure calculations, and generalized cross-validation in regularized regression. For such matrices the nnn diagonal entries are not available, and computing them one at a time costs nnn matrix–vector products.

Randomized trace estimators replace this by a small number MMM of products: draw random vectors z1,…,zMz_1,\ldots,z_Mz1​,…,zM​ from a fixed distribution with E(ziTAzi)=trace(A)\mathrm{E}(z_i^T A z_i) = \mathrm{trace}(A)E(ziT​Azi​)=trace(A) and average the quadratic forms. Hutchinson (1989) introduced the estimator with Rademacher vectors and computed its variance; Silver and Röder (1997) used Gaussian vectors. Before Avron and Toledo (2011), the analyses of these estimators were variance computations, which do not say how many samples guarantee a given relative accuracy with a given probability. Avron and Toledo gave the first such sample bounds for several estimators, stated in terms of an (ϵ,δ)(\epsilon,\delta)(ϵ,δ) guarantee; this mission formalizes their bound for the Gaussian estimator. Later work (Roosta-Khorasani and Ascher 2015; Cortinovis and Kressner 2022) sharpened these bounds and extended them to indefinite matrices.

Setting

Let A∈Rn×nA \in \mathbb{R}^{n\times n}A∈Rn×n be symmetric positive semi-definite, and write τ=trace(A)\tau = \mathrm{trace}(A)τ=trace(A). Fix a number of samples M≥1M \ge 1M≥1. Let z1,…,zM∈Rnz_1, \ldots, z_M \in \mathbb{R}^nz1​,…,zM​∈Rn be random vectors whose MnMnMn entries are independent standard normal random variables. The Gaussian trace estimator (Definition 3.1) is

GM=1M∑i=1MziTAzi.G_M = \frac{1}{M}\sum_{i=1}^{M} z_i^T A z_i .GM​=M1​i=1∑M​ziT​Azi​.

Each term ziTAziz_i^TAz_iziT​Azi​ has expectation trace(A)\mathrm{trace}(A)trace(A), so GMG_MGM​ is unbiased. A randomized trace estimator TTT is an (ϵ,δ)(\epsilon,\delta)(ϵ,δ)-approximator of trace(A)\mathrm{trace}(A)trace(A) (Definition 4.1) if

Pr⁡(∣T−trace(A)∣≤ϵ trace(A))≥1−δ,\Pr\bigl(|T - \mathrm{trace}(A)| \le \epsilon\,\mathrm{trace}(A)\bigr) \ge 1-\delta ,Pr(∣T−trace(A)∣≤ϵtrace(A))≥1−δ,

that is, if its relative error is at most ϵ\epsilonϵ except on an event of probability at most δ\deltaδ.

The analysis uses the eigenvalues λ1,…,λn≥0\lambda_1,\ldots,\lambda_n \ge 0λ1​,…,λn​≥0 of AAA, listed with multiplicity, and the polynomial h(t)=∑s=2n(−2)sts∑∣S∣=s∏i∈Sλih(t) = \sum_{s=2}^{n}(-2)^s t^s \sum_{|S| = s}\prod_{i\in S}\lambda_ih(t)=∑s=2n​(−2)sts∑∣S∣=s​∏i∈S​λi​, where SSS ranges over subsets of {1,…,n}\{1,\ldots,n\}{1,…,n}; it satisfies ∏i(1−2λit)=1−2τt+h(t)\prod_i(1-2\lambda_i t) = 1 - 2\tau t + h(t)∏i​(1−2λi​t)=1−2τt+h(t).

Formalization targets

Goal: Theorem 5.2 (corrected)

For every symmetric positive semi-definite AAA, every 0<ϵ≤1/100 < \epsilon \le 1/100<ϵ≤1/10, every 0<δ<10<\delta<10<δ<1 and every natural number MMM with

M≥20 ϵ−2ln⁡(2/δ),M \ge 20\,\epsilon^{-2}\ln(2/\delta),M≥20ϵ−2ln(2/δ),

the estimator GMG_MGM​ is an (ϵ,δ)(\epsilon,\delta)(ϵ,δ)-approximator of trace(A)\mathrm{trace}(A)trace(A). The sample count depends on neither nnn nor AAA.

Milestones

  1. Lemma 5.1. For symmetric AAA, E(G1)=trace(A)\mathrm{E}(G_1) = \mathrm{trace}(A)E(G1​)=trace(A) and Var(G1)=2∥A∥F2\mathrm{Var}(G_1) = 2\|A\|_F^2Var(G1​)=2∥A∥F2​.
  2. Eq. (1). For symmetric AAA and every ttt with 2λit<12\lambda_i t < 12λi​t<1 for all iii, the moment generating function of Z=MGMZ = MG_MZ=MGM​ is
mZ(t)=∏i=1n(1−2λit)−M/2=(1−2τt+h(t))−M/2.m_Z(t) = \prod_{i=1}^{n}(1-2\lambda_i t)^{-M/2} = (1 - 2\tau t + h(t))^{-M/2}.mZ​(t)=i=1∏n​(1−2λi​t)−M/2=(1−2τt+h(t))−M/2.
  1. Elementary symmetric sums (p. 8:8). For non-negative x1,…,xnx_1,\ldots,x_nx1​,…,xn​ and 1≤i≤n1\le i\le n1≤i≤n, ∑∣S∣=i∏j∈Sxj≤(∑jxj)i\sum_{|S|=i}\prod_{j\in S}x_j \le (\sum_j x_j)^i∑∣S∣=i​∏j∈S​xj​≤(∑j​xj​)i; hence ∣h(t)∣≤∑j=2n(2τt)j|h(t)| \le \sum_{j=2}^{n}(2\tau t)^j∣h(t)∣≤∑j=2n​(2τt)j for t≥0t\ge0t≥0 when all λi≥0\lambda_i\ge0λi​≥0.
  2. Upper tail (pp. 8:8–8:9). If τ>0\tau > 0τ>0, M≥1M\ge1M≥1 and 0<ϵ≤0.10<\epsilon\le 0.10<ϵ≤0.1, then
Pr⁡(GM≥τ(1+ϵ))≤exp⁡(−Mϵ2/20).\Pr\bigl(G_M \ge \tau(1+\epsilon)\bigr) \le \exp(-M\epsilon^2/20).Pr(GM​≥τ(1+ϵ))≤exp(−Mϵ2/20).
  1. Both tails (p. 8:9). If τ>0\tau>0τ>0, 0<ϵ≤0.10<\epsilon\le0.10<ϵ≤0.1 and M≥20ϵ−2ln⁡(2/δ)M \ge 20\epsilon^{-2}\ln(2/\delta)M≥20ϵ−2ln(2/δ), then Pr⁡(GM≥τ(1+ϵ))≤δ/2\Pr(G_M \ge \tau(1+\epsilon)) \le \delta/2Pr(GM​≥τ(1+ϵ))≤δ/2 and Pr⁡(GM≤τ(1−ϵ))≤δ/2\Pr(G_M \le \tau(1-\epsilon)) \le \delta/2Pr(GM​≤τ(1−ϵ))≤δ/2.

Significance

The theorem gives a number of matrix–vector products, O(ϵ−2ln⁡(1/δ))O(\epsilon^{-2}\ln(1/\delta))O(ϵ−2ln(1/δ)), that suffices for a relative-error guarantee on the trace of any positive semi-definite matrix, independent of its dimension and spectrum. It is the reference row of the paper's Table I, against which the Hutchinson, normalized Rayleigh-quotient and unit-vector estimators are compared, and it is the form in which trace estimation enters the analysis of randomized algorithms for log-determinants, spectral densities and matrix functions.

The result is proved in the paper; to our knowledge it has not been formalized in any proof assistant. The mission produces a machine-checked version with the constant 202020 and the range of ϵ\epsilonϵ made explicit, and with the misprints of the printed argument resolved (see Formalization scope). It also produces reusable pieces: the moment generating function of a Gaussian quadratic form, and the bound on elementary symmetric sums by powers of the power sum. Sharper constants, the removal of the restriction ϵ≤0.1\epsilon\le 0.1ϵ≤0.1, or a direct formalization of the lower tail through a χ2\chi^2χ2 tail bound are welcome as further theorems.

Difficulty

Unbiasedness and the variance formula do not give the result: Chebyshev's inequality with Var(GM)=2∥A∥F2/M≤2τ2/M\mathrm{Var}(G_M) = 2\|A\|_F^2/M \le 2\tau^2/MVar(GM​)=2∥A∥F2​/M≤2τ2/M yields M≥2ϵ−2δ−1M \ge 2\epsilon^{-2}\delta^{-1}M≥2ϵ−2δ−1, with a polynomial rather than logarithmic dependence on 1/δ1/\delta1/δ. A logarithmic bound needs exponential moments of GMG_MGM​, and the exponential moment of zTAzz^TAzzTAz is finite only for ttt below 1/(2λmax⁡)1/(2\lambda_{\max})1/(2λmax​); the argument has to choose ttt inside that range uniformly in the spectrum, using only λmax⁡≤τ\lambda_{\max}\le\tauλmax​≤τ. The second obstacle is distributional: zTAzz^TAzzTAz is not a sum of independent terms in the coordinates of zzz, and reducing it to a weighted sum of independent χ2\chi^2χ2 variables requires the rotation invariance of the standard Gaussian vector. The paper proves only the upper tail with an explicit constant and states that the lower tail follows "using the same technique"; that step has to be supplied.

Formalization scope

Matrices are Matrix (Fin n) (Fin n) ℝ; "symmetric positive semi-definite" is A.PosSemidef, "symmetric" is A.IsHermitian, and eigenvalues are Matrix.IsHermitian.eigenvalues. The sample space is Fin M → Fin n → ℝ with the product measure of MnMnMn copies of gaussianReal 0 1, so the law of the samples is constructed, not assumed; GM(ω)=(M:R)−1∑iωi⋅(Aωi)G_M(\omega) = (M:\mathbb{R})^{-1}\sum_i \omega_i\cdot(A\omega_i)GM​(ω)=(M:R)−1∑i​ωi​⋅(Aωi​). Probabilities are Measure.real; the moment generating function is Mathlib's mgf; the variance is Mathlib's variance, and Lemma 5.1 asserts square integrability so that neither the integral nor the variance takes its default value. The sample count is a natural number M≥1M\ge1M≥1; ϵ\epsilonϵ and δ\deltaδ are real.

Corrections of the printed text, each recorded in the item's Formalization Note:

  • Theorem 5.2 is printed without a range for ϵ\epsilonϵ and is false without one (for rank-one AAA, ϵ=100\epsilon=100ϵ=100, δ=e−400\delta=e^{-400}δ=e−400 the threshold allows M=1M=1M=1, while Pr⁡(χ12>101)≈e−50>δ\Pr(\chi^2_1>101)\approx e^{-50}>\deltaPr(χ12​>101)≈e−50>δ). The proof gives its key bound "for ϵ≤0.1\epsilon\le0.1ϵ≤0.1"; the goal is stated for 0<ϵ≤1/100<\epsilon\le 1/100<ϵ≤1/10.
  • Eq. (1) is printed for ∣λit∣≤12|\lambda_i t|\le\frac12∣λi​t∣≤21​, which admits 1−2λit=01-2\lambda_it = 01−2λi​t=0, where the moment generating function is infinite. It is stated for 2λit<12\lambda_i t<12λi​t<1. The page's sum over subsets of "the set Λ\LambdaΛ of eigenvalues" is taken over index sets, so repeated eigenvalues count with multiplicity.
  • The last paragraph of the proof prints Pr⁡(GM≤τ(1+ϵ))≤δ/2\Pr(G_M\le\tau(1+\epsilon))\le\delta/2Pr(GM​≤τ(1+ϵ))≤δ/2 for the upper tail and Pr⁡(∣GM−τ∣≤τ(1+ϵ))≤δ\Pr(|G_M-\tau|\le\tau(1+\epsilon))\le\deltaPr(∣GM​−τ∣≤τ(1+ϵ))≤δ for the conclusion; the intended statements are Pr⁡(GM≥τ(1+ϵ))≤δ/2\Pr(G_M\ge\tau(1+\epsilon))\le\delta/2Pr(GM​≥τ(1+ϵ))≤δ/2 and Pr⁡(∣GM−τ∣>ϵτ)≤δ\Pr(|G_M-\tau|>\epsilon\tau)\le\deltaPr(∣GM​−τ∣>ϵτ)≤δ. Milestone 5 states the upper and lower tail bounds.
  • Lemma 5.1 is followed by the remark that it "also applies when AAA is non-symmetric"; this is false for the variance and is not formalized. Definition 3.1 says "positive-definite"; the estimator is defined for every matrix and each theorem carries its own hypothesis.
  • The one-sided tail milestones assume trace(A)>0\mathrm{trace}(A)>0trace(A)>0; for A=0A=0A=0 their events are certain, while the goal holds trivially.

A formalization that makes the goal trivial is ruled out: the estimator's law is the explicit product Gaussian measure rather than a hypothesis, MMM ranges over all natural numbers above the threshold, and the approximator predicate is evaluated on the genuine event ∣GM−trace(A)∣≤ϵ trace(A)|G_M - \mathrm{trace}(A)|\le\epsilon\,\mathrm{trace}(A)∣GM​−trace(A)∣≤ϵtrace(A).

A complete development needs rotation invariance of the standard Gaussian on Rn\mathbb{R}^nRn (Mathlib's stdGaussian_map), the moment generating function of a squared standard normal, independence of products of Gaussian vectors, and a Chernoff bound from the moment generating function. The Gaussian quadratic-form results (milestones 1 and 2) are reusable for the other Gaussian estimators of the paper, such as the rank estimator of Lemma 5.3. Proofs of any milestone, alternative proofs of the lower tail, and helper lemmas on χ2\chi^2χ2 moment generating functions are welcome.

Selected references

  • H. Avron and S. Toledo, Randomized algorithms for estimating the trace of an implicit symmetric positive semi-definite matrix, Journal of the ACM 58(2), Article 8, 2011. https://doi.org/10.1145/1944345.1944349
  • M. F. Hutchinson, A stochastic estimator of the trace of the influence matrix for Laplacian smoothing splines, Communications in Statistics – Simulation and Computation 18(3), 1059–1076, 1989. https://doi.org/10.1080/03610918908812806
  • R. N. Silver and H. Röder, Calculation of densities of states and spectral functions by Chebyshev recursion and maximum entropy, Physical Review E 56(4), 4822–4829, 1997. https://doi.org/10.1103/PhysRevE.56.4822
  • F. Roosta-Khorasani and U. Ascher, Improved bounds on sample size for implicit matrix trace estimators, Foundations of Computational Mathematics 15, 1187–1212, 2015. https://doi.org/10.1007/s10208-014-9220-1
  • A. Cortinovis and D. Kressner, On randomized trace estimates for indefinite matrices with an application to determinants, Foundations of Computational Mathematics 22, 875–903, 2022. https://doi.org/10.1007/s10208-021-09525-9
9 thms3 active usersReviewed
🏆Completed
Machine LearningOptimizationStatistics·Captain: mikedeng1

Simultaneous Analysis of Lasso and Dantzig Selector I: Sparse Eigenvalue and Correlation Conditions Imply the Restricted Eigenvalue ConditionResearch Paper

Motivation

In high-dimensional linear regression one observes y=Xβ∗+w∈Rny = X\beta^* + w \in \mathbb R^ny=Xβ∗+w∈Rn with a design matrix X∈Rn×MX\in\mathbb R^{n\times M}X∈Rn×M whose number of columns MMM may far exceed the sample size nnn. The two standard estimators of a sparse β∗\beta^*β∗, the Lasso (Tibshirani, 1996) and the Dantzig selector (Candès and Tao, 2007), both come with error bounds of order slog⁡M/ns\log M/nslogM/n for an sss-sparse β∗\beta^*β∗, but only under a condition on XXX: since XXX has a non-trivial kernel when M>nM>nM>n, some form of restricted invertibility is unavoidable.

Bickel, Ritov and Tsybakov (arXiv:0801.1095, Ann. Statist. 2009) introduced the restricted eigenvalue (RE) condition, which asks for invertibility of XXX only on a cone of approximately sparse vectors. It is weaker than the conditions used before it and has since become the default assumption in the sparse-estimation literature. Section 4 of the paper relates RE to the earlier conditions:

  • 2005–2007: Candès and Tao (arXiv:math/0506081) analyse the Dantzig selector under a uniform uncertainty principle involving restricted eigenvalues and restricted correlations of XXX; the condition ϕmin⁡(2s)>θs,2s\phi_{\min}(2s)>\theta_{s,2s}ϕmin​(2s)>θs,2s​ is Assumption 1 below with c0=1c_0=1c0​=1.
  • 2006–2009: Meinshausen and Yu (arXiv:math/0605584) analyse the Lasso under a lower bound on sparse eigenvalues of order slog⁡ns\log nslogn.
  • 2006: Donoho, Elad and Temlyakov (doi:10.1109/TIT.2005.860430) use mutual coherence for sparse recovery; 2007: Bunea, Tsybakov and Wegkamp (doi:10.1214/07-EJS008) use coherence-type conditions for the Lasso.
  • 2009: Bickel, Ritov and Tsybakov show (Lemma 4.1 and Section 4) that each of these conditions implies RE.

This mission formalizes those implications.

Setting

Fix integers n≥1n\ge1n≥1 and M≥2M\ge2M≥2 and a matrix X∈Rn×MX\in\mathbb R^{n\times M}X∈Rn×M with columns x1,…,xMx_1,\dots,x_Mx1​,…,xM​. The Gram matrix is Ψn=XTX/n\Psi_n = X^TX/nΨn​=XTX/n. For δ∈RM\delta\in\mathbb R^Mδ∈RM and J⊆{1,…,M}J\subseteq\{1,\dots,M\}J⊆{1,…,M}, δJ\delta_JδJ​ is the vector equal to δ\deltaδ on JJJ and 000 off JJJ; ∣⋅∣1|\cdot|_1∣⋅∣1​, ∣⋅∣2|\cdot|_2∣⋅∣2​ are the ℓ1\ell_1ℓ1​ and Euclidean norms; M(δ)\mathcal M(\delta)M(δ) is the number of non-zero coordinates of δ\deltaδ; J0cJ_0^cJ0c​ is the complement of J0J_0J0​.

The cone condition for J0J_0J0​ and c0>0c_0>0c0​>0 is

∣δJ0c∣1≤c0 ∣δJ0∣1.(4.1)|\delta_{J_0^c}|_1\le c_0\,|\delta_{J_0}|_1. \tag{4.1}∣δJ0c​​∣1​≤c0​∣δJ0​​∣1​.(4.1)

Assumption RE(s,c0)(s,c_0)(s,c0​) holds with constant κ>0\kappa>0κ>0 if ∣Xδ∣2≥κn ∣δJ0∣2|X\delta|_2\ge\kappa\sqrt n\,|\delta_{J_0}|_2∣Xδ∣2​≥κn​∣δJ0​​∣2​ for every J0J_0J0​ with ∣J0∣≤s|J_0|\le s∣J0​∣≤s and every δ≠0\delta\ne0δ=0 satisfying (4.1). For m≥sm\ge sm≥s, let J1J_1J1​ be a set of mmm indices outside J0J_0J0​ carrying the mmm largest ∣δj∣|\delta_j|∣δj​∣, and J01=J0∪J1J_{01}=J_0\cup J_1J01​=J0​∪J1​; Assumption RE(s,m,c0)(s,m,c_0)(s,m,c0​) replaces ∣δJ0∣2|\delta_{J_0}|_2∣δJ0​​∣2​ by ∣δJ01∣2|\delta_{J_{01}}|_2∣δJ01​​∣2​.

The restricted eigenvalues are ϕmin⁡(u)\phi_{\min}(u)ϕmin​(u) and ϕmax⁡(u)\phi_{\max}(u)ϕmax​(u), the minimum and maximum of xTΨnx/∣x∣22x^T\Psi_nx/|x|_2^2xTΨn​x/∣x∣22​ over xxx with 1≤M(x)≤u1\le\mathcal M(x)\le u1≤M(x)≤u. The restricted correlations θm1,m2\theta_{m_1,m_2}θm1​,m2​​ are the maximum of c1TXI1TXI2c2/(n∣c1∣2∣c2∣2)c_1^TX_{I_1}^TX_{I_2}c_2/(n|c_1|_2|c_2|_2)c1T​XI1​T​XI2​​c2​/(n∣c1​∣2​∣c2​∣2​) over disjoint index sets I1,I2I_1,I_2I1​,I2​ with ∣Ii∣≤mi|I_i|\le m_i∣Ii​∣≤mi​ and non-zero ci∈RIic_i\in\mathbb R^{I_i}ci​∈RIi​. Two constants are attached to them:

κ1(s,c0)=ϕmin⁡(2s)(1−c0θs,2sϕmin⁡(2s)),κ2(s,m,c0)=ϕmin⁡(s+m)(1−c0s ϕmax⁡(m)m ϕmin⁡(s+m)).\kappa_1(s,c_0)=\sqrt{\phi_{\min}(2s)}\Big(1-\frac{c_0\theta_{s,2s}}{\phi_{\min}(2s)}\Big),\qquad \kappa_2(s,m,c_0)=\sqrt{\phi_{\min}(s+m)}\Big(1-c_0\sqrt{\tfrac{s\,\phi_{\max}(m)}{m\,\phi_{\min}(s+m)}}\Big).κ1​(s,c0​)=ϕmin​(2s)​(1−ϕmin​(2s)c0​θs,2s​​),κ2​(s,m,c0​)=ϕmin​(s+m)​(1−c0​mϕmin​(s+m)sϕmax​(m)​​).

P01P_{01}P01​ is the orthogonal projector in Rn\mathbb R^nRn onto the span of the columns xjx_jxj​, j∈J01j\in J_{01}j∈J01​.

Formalization targets

Goal: Lemma 4.1 (ii)

For integers 1≤s≤M/21\le s\le M/21≤s≤M/2, m≥sm\ge sm≥s, s+m≤Ms+m\le Ms+m≤M and c0>0c_0>0c0​>0, if Assumption 2 m ϕmin⁡(s+m)>c02 s ϕmax⁡(m)m\,\phi_{\min}(s+m)>c_0^2\,s\,\phi_{\max}(m)mϕmin​(s+m)>c02​sϕmax​(m) holds, then κ2(s,m,c0)>0\kappa_2(s,m,c_0)>0κ2​(s,m,c0​)>0, RE(s,c0)(s,c_0)(s,c0​) and RE(s,m,c0)(s,m,c_0)(s,m,c0​) hold with constant κ2(s,m,c0)\kappa_2(s,m,c_0)κ2​(s,m,c0​), and for every J0J_0J0​ with ∣J0∣≤s|J_0|\le s∣J0​∣≤s and every δ\deltaδ satisfying (4.1)

1n∣P01Xδ∣2 ≥ κ2(s,m,c0) ∣δJ01∣2.\frac1{\sqrt n}|P_{01}X\delta|_2\ \ge\ \kappa_2(s,m,c_0)\,|\delta_{J_{01}}|_2 .n​1​∣P01​Xδ∣2​ ≥ κ2​(s,m,c0​)∣δJ01​​∣2​.

Assumption 2 involves no correlations, only extreme eigenvalues of small principal submatrices of Ψn\Psi_nΨn​.

Lemma 4.1 (i)

For 1≤s≤M/21\le s\le M/21≤s≤M/2 and c0>0c_0>0c0​>0, Assumption 1 ϕmin⁡(2s)>c0θs,2s\phi_{\min}(2s)>c_0\theta_{s,2s}ϕmin​(2s)>c0​θs,2s​ implies the same conclusions with m=sm=sm=s and constant κ1(s,c0)\kappa_1(s,c_0)κ1​(s,c0​).

Coherence-type conditions (Section 4)

For 1≤s≤M1\le s\le M1≤s≤M and c0>0c_0>0c0​>0, each of

ϕmin⁡(s)>2c0θs,1s,ϕmin⁡(s)>2c0θ1,1s,diag⁡Ψn=1 and θ1,1<1(1+2c0)s\phi_{\min}(s)>2c_0\theta_{s,1}\sqrt s,\qquad \phi_{\min}(s)>2c_0\theta_{1,1}s,\qquad \operatorname{diag}\Psi_n=1\ \text{and}\ \theta_{1,1}<\frac1{(1+2c_0)s}ϕmin​(s)>2c0​θs,1​s​,ϕmin​(s)>2c0​θ1,1​s,diagΨn​=1 and θ1,1​<(1+2c0​)s1​

(Assumptions 3, 4, 5) implies RE(s,c0)(s,c_0)(s,c0​), with the constants κ2=ϕmin⁡(s)−2c0θs,1s\kappa^2=\phi_{\min}(s)-2c_0\theta_{s,1}\sqrt sκ2=ϕmin​(s)−2c0​θs,1​s​, ϕmin⁡(s)−2c0θ1,1s\phi_{\min}(s)-2c_0\theta_{1,1}sϕmin​(s)−2c0​θ1,1​s and 1−(1+2c0)θ1,1s1-(1+2c_0)\theta_{1,1}s1−(1+2c0​)θ1,1​s respectively.

The milestones are the steps of the proof in Appendix A — the projection inequality (A.1), the block bound (A.2), the shelling bound (A.3), the Candès–Tao correlation bound used for part (i) — followed by part (i) and the three coherence-type implications.

Significance

RE(s,c0)(s,c_0)(s,c0​) with c0=3c_0=3c0​=3 and c0=1c_0=1c0​=1 is the hypothesis of the paper's prediction and ℓ1\ell_1ℓ1​ bounds for the Lasso and the Dantzig selector (Theorems 5.1, 6.1, 7.1, 7.2), and RE(s,m,c0)(s,m,c_0)(s,m,c0​) is the hypothesis of its ℓp\ell_pℓp​ bounds. Assumptions 1–5 are stated through quantities that are standard in compressed sensing and random matrix theory, so known bounds for ϕmin⁡\phi_{\min}ϕmin​, ϕmax⁡\phi_{\max}ϕmax​ and θ\thetaθ of random designs transfer, through this mission's theorems, to every result stated under RE. Lemma 4.1 also shows that RE is weaker than the Candès–Tao condition used for the Dantzig selector.

The results are proved in the paper; parts of Lemma 4.1's proof (the correlation bound for part (i)) are cited from Candès and Tao without proof. None of these results is formalized: the platform has pairwise-incoherence and restricted-nullspace statements from Wainwright's textbook (a different conclusion and normalization) and restricted isometry definitions, but neither restricted eigenvalues ϕmin⁡(u),ϕmax⁡(u)\phi_{\min}(u),\phi_{\max}(u)ϕmin​(u),ϕmax​(u), restricted correlations θm1,m2\theta_{m_1,m_2}θm1​,m2​​, nor the RE condition in this form.

Difficulty

The naive attempt to bound ∣Xδ∣2|X\delta|_2∣Xδ∣2​ from below splits δ=δJ0+δJ0c\delta=\delta_{J_0}+\delta_{J_0^c}δ=δJ0​​+δJ0c​​ and applies an eigenvalue bound to each part. This fails: δJ0c\delta_{J_0^c}δJ0c​​ can have up to M−sM-sM−s non-zero coordinates, and no condition on sss- or 2s2s2s-sparse submatrices controls ∣XδJ0c∣2|X\delta_{J_0^c}|_2∣XδJ0c​​∣2​ directly. The cone condition bounds only the ℓ1\ell_1ℓ1​ norm of δJ0c\delta_{J_0^c}δJ0c​​, while eigenvalue conditions speak about ℓ2\ell_2ℓ2​ norms of sparse vectors; bridging the two with the right constant s/m\sqrt{s/m}s/m​, and keeping track of how the leading block J01J_{01}J01​ interacts with the rest through the projector P01P_{01}P01​, is where the work lies. For part (i), the interaction between disjoint sparse blocks has to be controlled by θs,2s\theta_{s,2s}θs,2s​ rather than by ϕmax⁡\phi_{\max}ϕmax​.

Formalization scope

  • Representation. XXX is Matrix (Fin n) (Fin M) ℝ; vectors are Fin M → ℝ and Fin n → ℝ; ∣Xδ∣2=(∑i(Xδ)i2)1/2|X\delta|_2=(\sum_i (X\delta)_i^2)^{1/2}∣Xδ∣2​=(∑i​(Xδ)i2​)1/2. The projector P01P_{01}P01​ is Mathlib's orthogonal projection on EuclideanSpace ℝ (Fin n) onto the span of the columns indexed by J01J_{01}J01​.
  • RE through a witness. RE X s c0 κ asserts the RE inequality with constant κ\kappaκ for all admissible J0J_0J0​ and δ\deltaδ. The paper's κ(s,c0)\kappa(s,c_0)κ(s,c0​) is the largest such κ\kappaκ (the minimum is attained), so "RE holds with κ(s,c0)≥κ2\kappa(s,c_0)\ge\kappa_2κ(s,c0​)≥κ2​" is exactly "κ2>0\kappa_2>0κ2​>0 is a witness". This avoids a real infimum over an empty set when J0=∅J_0=\emptysetJ0​=∅.
  • Ties. Every admissible choice of J1J_1J1​ (the mmm largest ∣δj∣|\delta_j|∣δj​∣ outside J0J_0J0​) is quantified over.
  • Restricted eigenvalues and correlations are sInf/sSup over nonempty bounded sets (a basis vector for ϕ\phiϕ; two disjoint singletons for θ\thetaθ, since M≥2M\ge2M≥2), so they equal the paper's attained min/max. uuu, sss, mmm are natural numbers; s≤M/2s\le M/2s≤M/2 is written 2s≤M2s\le M2s≤M.
  • Corrections of the printed statement. (1) Lemma 4.1 says the RE assumptions "hold with κ(s,c0)=κ(s,m,c0)=κ2(s,m,c0)\kappa(s,c_0)=\kappa(s,m,c_0)=\kappa_2(s,m,c_0)κ(s,c0​)=κ(s,m,c0​)=κ2​(s,m,c0​)" (and likewise with κ1\kappa_1κ1​); the proof gives only the lower bound, and the lower bound is what is stated. (2) The paper calls P01P_{01}P01​ "the projector in RM\mathbb R^MRM"; it acts on Rn\mathbb R^nRn. (3) The Section 4 claims "Assumption 3/4/5 implies RE(s,c0)(s,c_0)(s,c0​)" are stated with the explicit constant produced by the displayed argument, a labelled strengthening. (4) The Candès–Tao bound is stated with the hypotheses the proof uses: the blocks are disjoint, of sizes at most sss and 2s2s2s, and ϕmin⁡(2s)>0\phi_{\min}(2s)>0ϕmin​(2s)>0.
  • Ruling out trivializations. RE quantifies over all J0J_0J0​ with ∣J0∣≤s|J_0|\le s∣J0​∣≤s and all non-zero δ\deltaδ in the cone, and bounds the full ∣Xδ∣2|X\delta|_2∣Xδ∣2​, not ∣XδJ0∣2|X\delta_{J_0}|_2∣XδJ0​​∣2​; no hypothesis restricts XXX beyond the stated assumptions. The hypotheses are satisfiable: for n=M=4n=M=4n=M=4, X=2IX=2IX=2I (so Ψn=I\Psi_n=IΨn​=I), s=1s=1s=1, m=2m=2m=2, c0=1c_0=1c0​=1, Assumption 2 reads 2>12>12>1.
  • Infrastructure. A sparse-vector library (restriction, support, sorting coordinates into blocks) and facts about orthogonal projections onto column spans are needed; both are reusable for the other missions of this series and for compressed-sensing results. Proofs of any milestone, and alternative arguments, are welcome.

Selected references

  • P. J. Bickel, Y. Ritov, A. B. Tsybakov, Simultaneous analysis of Lasso and Dantzig selector, Ann. Statist. 37(4), 1705–1732, 2009. arXiv:0801.1095v3. https://arxiv.org/abs/0801.1095
  • E. Candès, T. Tao, The Dantzig selector: statistical estimation when p is much larger than n, Ann. Statist. 35(6), 2313–2351, 2007. https://arxiv.org/abs/math/0506081
  • N. Meinshausen, B. Yu, Lasso-type recovery of sparse representations for high-dimensional data, Ann. Statist. 37(1), 246–270, 2009. https://arxiv.org/abs/math/0605584
  • F. Bunea, A. B. Tsybakov, M. H. Wegkamp, Sparsity oracle inequalities for the Lasso, Electron. J. Statist. 1, 169–194, 2007. https://doi.org/10.1214/07-EJS008
  • D. L. Donoho, M. Elad, V. N. Temlyakov, Stable recovery of sparse overcomplete representations in the presence of noise, IEEE Trans. Inform. Theory 52(1), 6–18, 2006. https://doi.org/10.1109/TIT.2005.860430
11 thms3 active usersReviewed
🏆Completed
Numerical AnalysisOperations ResearchOptimization·Captain: mikedeng1

Updating Quasi-Newton Matrices with Limited Storage: The Limited-Storage BFGS Method Reaches the Minimizer of a Strictly Convex Quadratic in at Most n StepsResearch Paper

Motivation

Quasi-Newton methods minimize a smooth function fff on Rn\mathbb{R}^nRn by moving along dk=−Hkgkd_k = -H_k g_kdk​=−Hk​gk​, where gkg_kgk​ is the gradient and HkH_kHk​ is an approximation of the inverse Hessian built from observed gradient differences. The BFGS update is the most widely used way of building HkH_kHk​, but it stores a dense n×nn \times nn×n matrix, which is prohibitive for large nnn.

Nocedal's 1980 paper (Math. Comp. 35, 773–782) proposed keeping only the last mmm correction pairs and rebuilding the matrix from a simple initial matrix H0H_0H0​ at every step. The resulting method, called SQN in the paper, is now known as L-BFGS, and it is the default large-scale unconstrained optimizer in many numerical libraries and in machine learning. The paper's main theoretical claim is that this truncation does not destroy the finite termination of BFGS on quadratics.

Timeline:

  • 1970: Broyden, Fletcher, Goldfarb and Shanno introduce the BFGS update (references [1] and [5] of the paper).
  • 1977: Nazareth relates BFGS to conjugate gradients (Argonne Tech. Memo 282, reference [7]); his form of preconditioned conjugate gradients is the one the paper uses.
  • 1977–1978: Shanno studies the memoryless BFGS update, the case m=1m = 1m=1 (reference [11]; journal version Math. Oper. Res. 3, 1978).
  • 1980: Nocedal defines the special BFGS matrices and the SQN method and states that on quadratics with exact line searches SQN is identical to preconditioned conjugate gradients, hence has quadratic termination.
  • 1989: Liu and Nocedal (Math. Programming 45) study the method, now called L-BFGS, for large-scale problems.
  • 1998: Kolda, O'Leary and Nazareth (SIAM J. Optim. 8) treat limited-memory and update-skipping BFGS variants with exact line searches on quadratics.

Setting

Let AAA be a symmetric positive definite n×nn \times nn×n matrix and b∈Rnb \in \mathbb{R}^nb∈Rn, and let f(x)=12xTAx+bTxf(x) = \tfrac12 x^T A x + b^T xf(x)=21​xTAx+bTx, a strictly convex quadratic with gradient g(x)=Ax+bg(x) = Ax + bg(x)=Ax+b and unique minimizer x∗=−A−1bx^\ast = -A^{-1} bx∗=−A−1b.

Exact line search. Along a direction d≠0d \neq 0d=0 from xxx, the step α=−g(x)Td/dTAd\alpha = -g(x)^T d / d^T A dα=−g(x)Td/dTAd minimizes f(x+αd)f(x + \alpha d)f(x+αd).

BFGS update. For a pair (s,y)(s, y)(s,y) with ρ=1/yTs\rho = 1/y^T sρ=1/yTs and v=I−ρysTv = I - \rho y s^Tv=I−ρysT, the BFGS update of HHH is

Hˉ=vTHv+ρssT.\bar H = v^T H v + \rho s s^T .Hˉ=vTHv+ρssT.

Special BFGS matrices. Fix H0H_0H0​ symmetric positive definite and a number m≥1m \ge 1m≥1 of stored corrections. Given pairs (sj,yj)(s_j, y_j)(sj​,yj​), the special matrix HKH_KHK​ is H0H_0H0​ updated by the pairs j=K−min⁡(K,m),…,K−1j = K - \min(K, m), \dots, K-1j=K−min(K,m),…,K−1, oldest first (the paper's (4)–(5)). Only the mmm most recent pairs enter, and the matrix is rebuilt from H0H_0H0​.

SQN. Starting from x0x_0x0​, with gi=g(xi)g_i = g(x_i)gi​=g(xi​):

di=−Higi,xi+1=xi+αidi,si=xi+1−xi,yi=gi+1−gi,d_i = -H_i g_i, \qquad x_{i+1} = x_i + \alpha_i d_i, \qquad s_i = x_{i+1} - x_i,\quad y_i = g_{i+1} - g_i,di​=−Hi​gi​,xi+1​=xi​+αi​di​,si​=xi+1​−xi​,yi​=gi+1​−gi​,

with αi\alpha_iαi​ the exact step and Hi+1H_{i+1}Hi+1​ the special matrix built from the last min⁡(i+1,m)\min(i+1, m)min(i+1,m) pairs.

PCG with fixed preconditioner H0H_0H0​. d0=−H0g0d_0 = -H_0 g_0d0​=−H0​g0​, xi+1=xi+αidix_{i+1} = x_i + \alpha_i d_ixi+1​=xi​+αi​di​, di+1=−H0gi+1+βi+1did_{i+1} = -H_0 g_{i+1} + \beta_{i+1} d_idi+1​=−H0​gi+1​+βi+1​di​ with βi+1=yiTH0gi+1/yiTdi\beta_{i+1} = y_i^T H_0 g_{i+1} / y_i^T d_iβi+1​=yiT​H0​gi+1​/yiT​di​.

Formalization targets

Goal: quadratic termination of SQN

For every nnn, every symmetric positive definite AAA and H0H_0H0​, every bbb, x0x_0x0​ and every m≥1m \ge 1m≥1,

∃ k≤n:Axk+b=0,\exists\, k \le n : \quad A x_k + b = 0 ,∃k≤n:Axk​+b=0,

where xkx_kxk​ are the SQN iterates. The statement fixes no constant beyond the dimension bound nnn.

Milestones

  1. Property (a): the special matrices are positive definite whenever yiTsi>0y_i^T s_i > 0yiT​si​>0 for all iii.
  2. Eq. (7): along conjugate steps, viyi=0v_i y_i = 0vi​yi​=0 and viyj=yjv_i y_j = y_jvi​yj​=yj​ for i>ji > ji>j.
  3. Eq. (6): along conjugate steps, Hkyj=sjH_k y_j = s_jHk​yj​=sj​ for the mmm most recent jjj (when k>mk > mk>m).
  4. Eq. (10): the special matrix equals mmm sum-form BFGS corrections applied to H0H_0H0​.
  5. Eq. (15): the PCG directions satisfy diTyj=0d_i^T y_j = 0diT​yj​=0 for i≠ji \neq ji=j.
  6. Eq. (16): giTH0gj=0g_i^T H_0 g_j = 0giT​H0​gj​=0 for i≠ji \neq ji=j and giTdj=0g_i^T d_j = 0giT​dj​=0 for j<ij < ij<i.
  7. The PCG with fixed preconditioner H0H_0H0​ reaches the minimizer in at most nnn steps.
  8. SQN and this PCG produce identical iterates and directions at every step.

Significance

The result shows that storing only mmm correction pairs costs nothing on quadratics: for any m≥1m \ge 1m≥1, SQN terminates in at most nnn steps, like full BFGS and conjugate gradients. It explains why L-BFGS with small mmm is competitive, and it is the model case for later analyses of limited-memory methods (their linear convergence on uniformly convex functions, and their relation to Krylov methods). Property (b) is the reason one expects efficiency to grow with mmm: the matrix satisfies the secant equation on the mmm most recent directions.

The claims are classical and generally accepted, but the paper argues them in a few lines ("it is straightforward to show"), deferring the PCG facts (15)–(16) to a reference. No machine-checked proof of the termination of BFGS, L-BFGS or preconditioned conjugate gradients is known to this mission. A formalization would provide a verified model of L-BFGS on quadratics and a reusable development of conjugate-direction methods with a preconditioner.

Difficulty

The obvious route, "SQN is BFGS and BFGS terminates", fails: SQN discards old corrections, so the classical BFGS argument (hereditary secant conditions on all past directions) does not apply once more than mmm steps have been taken. The paper asserts the identity of SQN with preconditioned conjugate gradients in one sentence ("using a similar argument as for the SCG"), and the PCG relations it relies on are quoted from a technical report. The other difficulty is bookkeeping: the window of stored pairs shifts, the matrix is a nested product, and the runs must remain meaningful after the minimizer is reached.

Formalization scope

Vectors are Fin n → ℝ, matrices Matrix (Fin n) (Fin n) ℝ, xTyx^T yxTy is dotProduct, and syTs y^TsyT is Matrix.vecMulVec. Symmetric positive definiteness is Matrix.PosDef. Indices are 0-based, as in the paper. The exact line search is the closed-form step −gTd/dTAd-g^T d / d^T A d−gTd/dTAd. The iterations have no stopping rule: once the gradient vanishes the direction and step are zero and the iterate stays at the minimizer (Lean's 0/0=00/0 = 00/0=0). Past that point the zero pair stored by SQN leaves the BFGS step unchanged. The hypotheses are exactly the paper's: A≻0A \succ 0A≻0, H0≻0H_0 \succ 0H0​≻0, m≥1m \ge 1m≥1 and exact line searches. H0H_0H0​ need not be diagonal.

Two misprints are corrected and flagged in the items: the denominator of β\betaβ in (13) is yi−1Tdi−1y_{i-1}^T d_{i-1}yi−1T​di−1​ (as in (12) and p. 778), and the second relation of (16) is stated for j<ij < ij<i (as used on p. 778), since it fails for i<ji < ji<j.

Ruled out: SQN is defined through its own matrices (4)–(5), rebuilt from H0H_0H0​ and the last mmm pairs. It is not defined through the PCG recurrence, not by one BFGS update of the previous matrix, and not with a stop rule that returns −A−1b-A^{-1}b−A−1b. The standing assumption ykTsk>0y_k^T s_k > 0ykT​sk​>0 is not a hypothesis of any statement about a run (it fails after termination and would make the goal vacuous). With m=0m = 0m=0 SQN is steepest descent and the goal is false, so m≥1m \ge 1m≥1 is required.

Needed infrastructure: algebra of rank-one updates and of Matrix.PosDef under congruence, conjugate-direction lemmas for quadratics, and the fact that n+1n+1n+1 mutually H0H_0H0​-orthogonal vectors in Rn\mathbb{R}^nRn include a zero vector. The PCG results (milestones 5–7) are reusable beyond this mission. Proofs of any milestone, or of the goal directly, are welcome.

Selected references

  • J. Nocedal, Updating Quasi-Newton Matrices with Limited Storage, Mathematics of Computation 35(151), 1980, 773–782. https://doi.org/10.1090/s0025-5718-1980-0572855-7
  • D. F. Shanno, Conjugate gradient methods with inexact searches, Mathematics of Operations Research 3(3), 1978, 244–256. https://doi.org/10.1287/moor.3.3.244
  • L. Nazareth, A Relationship Between the BFGS and Conjugate Gradient Algorithms, ANL-AMD Tech. Memo 282 (rev.), Argonne National Laboratory, 1977 (reference [7] of Nocedal 1980; no online copy located).
  • T. G. Kolda, D. P. O'Leary, L. Nazareth, BFGS with update skipping and varying memory, SIAM Journal on Optimization 8(4), 1998, 1060–1083. https://doi.org/10.1137/S1052623496306450
  • D. C. Liu, J. Nocedal, On the limited memory BFGS method for large scale optimization, Mathematical Programming 45, 1989, 503–528. https://doi.org/10.1007/BF01589116
16 thms3 active usersReviewed
🏆Completed
Numerical AnalysisOperations ResearchOptimization·Captain: mikedeng1

Methods of Conjugate Gradients for Solving Linear Systems II: Each Conjugate Gradient Step Shortens the Error VectorResearch Paper

Motivation

The conjugate gradient method (cg-method) of Hestenes and Stiefel is the standard iterative solver for linear systems Ax=kAx=kAx=k with a symmetric positive definite matrix AAA. It is used for the large sparse systems of finite-element and finite-difference discretizations, as the inner solver of Newton-type and interior-point methods in optimization, and as the prototype of the Krylov subspace methods. Its original 1952 paper (Hestenes and Stiefel, J. Res. NBS 49(6), 1952) already presented it as two things at once: a direct method that reaches the exact solution in at most nnn steps, and a method of successive approximations whose intermediate estimates are useful in their own right.

The second view needs a guarantee that the intermediate estimates actually approach the solution. The method is built to decrease the AAA-weighted error f(x)=(h−x,A(h−x))f(x)=(h-x,A(h-x))f(x)=(h−x,A(h−x)), and the residual ∣k−Axi∣|k-Ax_i|∣k−Axi​∣ need not decrease (Section 18 of the paper, p. 432, notes that it can increase at every step). Theorem 6:3 of the paper supplies the guarantee in the plain Euclidean length: the distance ∣h−xi∣|h-x_i|∣h−xi​∣ from the estimate to the solution decreases strictly at every step, by an exactly computable amount. This mission formalizes that theorem together with the relations from Sections 5 and 6 of the paper on which its proof rests.

Timeline:

  • 1952: Hestenes and Stiefel introduce the method and prove, in one paper, finite termination (Theorems 4:2 and 5:2), the monotone decrease of the error function fff (Theorem 6:1), and the monotone decrease of the Euclidean error (Theorem 6:3). The later literature on cg as an iterative method for large sparse systems takes these properties as its starting point.

Setting

Let AAA be a real n×nn\times nn×n matrix that is symmetric and positive definite, let k∈Rnk\in\mathbb{R}^nk∈Rn, and let hhh be the solution of Ah=kAh=kAh=k. Write (x,y)=x1y1+⋯+xnyn(x,y)=x_1y_1+\cdots+x_ny_n(x,y)=x1​y1​+⋯+xn​yn​ and ∣x∣2=(x,x)|x|^2=(x,x)∣x∣2=(x,x). From an arbitrary starting point x0x_0x0​, the cg-method (5:1) computes estimates xix_ixi​, residuals rir_iri​ and direction vectors pip_ipi​ by

p0=r0=k−Ax0,ai=∣ri∣2(pi,Api),xi+1=xi+aipi,ri+1=ri−aiApi,bi=∣ri+1∣2∣ri∣2,pi+1=ri+1+bipi.p_0=r_0=k-Ax_0,\quad a_i=\frac{|r_i|^2}{(p_i,Ap_i)},\quad x_{i+1}=x_i+a_ip_i,\quad r_{i+1}=r_i-a_iAp_i,\quad b_i=\frac{|r_{i+1}|^2}{|r_i|^2},\quad p_{i+1}=r_{i+1}+b_ip_i .p0​=r0​=k−Ax0​,ai​=(pi​,Api​)∣ri​∣2​,xi+1​=xi​+ai​pi​,ri+1​=ri​−ai​Api​,bi​=∣ri​∣2∣ri+1​∣2​,pi+1​=ri+1​+bi​pi​.

The error vector of xix_ixi​ is yi=h−xiy_i=h-x_iyi​=h−xi​. The error function (4:5) is f(x)=(h−x,A(h−x))f(x)=(h-x,A(h-x))f(x)=(h−x,A(h−x)), which is nonnegative and vanishes only at x=hx=hx=h. The Rayleigh quotient (4:12) of a vector z≠0z\neq 0z=0 is μ(z)=(z,Az)/∣z∣2\mu(z)=(z,Az)/|z|^2μ(z)=(z,Az)/∣z∣2. The Lean development names these cgIter A k x₀ i (with fields .x, .r, .p), cgAlpha for aia_iai​, errorFun A h x and rayleigh A z.

Formalization targets

Goal: Theorem 6:3

For every step that the method performs, that is, every iii with ri≠0r_i\neq 0ri​=0,

∣yi∣2−∣yi+1∣2=f(xi+1)+f(xi)μ(pi)and∣yi+1∣<∣yi∣.|y_i|^2-|y_{i+1}|^2=\frac{f(x_{i+1})+f(x_i)}{\mu(p_i)}\qquad\text{and}\qquad |y_{i+1}|<|y_i| .∣yi​∣2−∣yi+1​∣2=μ(pi​)f(xi+1​)+f(xi​)​and∣yi+1​∣<∣yi​∣.

The paper writes the step from xi−1x_{i-1}xi−1​ to xix_ixi​; the Lean statement shifts the index by one. The goal holds for every dimension nnn, every symmetric positive definite AAA, every kkk and every x0x_0x0​.

Milestones

  1. Theorems 4:2 and 5:2: some m≤nm\le nm≤n has xm=hx_m=hxm​=h.
  2. Theorem 5:3, (5:6a): (pi,pj)=∣rj∣2∣pi∣2/∣ri∣2(p_i,p_j)=|r_j|^2|p_i|^2/|r_i|^2(pi​,pj​)=∣rj​∣2∣pi​∣2/∣ri​∣2 for i≤ji\le ji≤j.
  3. Theorem 6:1, (6:1): f(xi)−f(xi+1)=ai∣ri∣2=μ(pi)∣xi−xi+1∣2f(x_i)-f(x_{i+1})=a_i|r_i|^2=\mu(p_i)|x_i-x_{i+1}|^2f(xi​)−f(xi+1​)=ai​∣ri​∣2=μ(pi​)∣xi​−xi+1​∣2.
  4. Theorem 6:1, (6:2): f(xi)−f(xj)=∑l=ij−1al∣rl∣2f(x_i)-f(x_j)=\sum_{l=i}^{j-1}a_l|r_l|^2f(xi​)−f(xj​)=∑l=ij−1​al​∣rl​∣2 for i<ji<ji<j.
  5. Section 6, (6:6): (yi+1,xi+1−xi)=f(xi+1)/μ(pi)(y_{i+1},x_{i+1}-x_i)=f(x_{i+1})/\mu(p_i)(yi+1​,xi+1​−xi​)=f(xi+1​)/μ(pi​).

Significance

The theorem is what makes an early stop of the cg-method safe in the norm a user usually cares about. Every intermediate estimate is closer to the solution, in Euclidean distance, than the previous one, and the identity (6:5) states by how much. It also separates the cg-method from methods that minimize the residual: the AAA-norm error, the Euclidean error and the residual behave differently, and only the first two are monotone along cg.

The results are proved in the 1952 paper. They have not been formalized: the Prove2Me library has no statement of the conjugate gradient recursion (5:1), and Mathlib has none either. What this mission adds is a machine-checked version of the paper's Section 6 argument for the recursion exactly as printed, including the case analysis at termination that the paper leaves implicit, and a reusable Lean definition of the cg iteration with its basic identities.

Difficulty

The obvious argument does not reach the conclusion. The method decreases f(x)=(y,Ay)f(x)=(y,Ay)f(x)=(y,Ay) at every step, but a decrease in this AAA-weighted norm does not imply a decrease in the Euclidean norm: for a single step along an arbitrary direction, even the best step for fff can lengthen the Euclidean error. So the theorem cannot be proved one step at a time from the local minimization property. It depends on how the current direction relates to all the later directions of the same run, and those relations in turn rest on the mutual orthogonality of the residuals and the conjugacy of the directions, which are established by an induction over the whole run.

A second difficulty is bookkeeping at the end of the run. The recursion divides by ∣ri∣2|r_i|^2∣ri​∣2 and by (pi,Api)(p_i,Ap_i)(pi​,Api​), which vanish after termination. Every milestone has to hold, or be guarded, past that point, and the goal needs the hypothesis ri≠0r_i\neq 0ri​=0 exactly because the strict inequality fails once xi=hx_i=hxi​=h.

Formalization scope

Vectors are Fin n → ℝ, the scalar product is dotProduct (⬝ᵥ), AxAxAx is Matrix.mulVec (*ᵥ), and the standing assumption is A.PosDef, which in Mathlib includes symmetry. The solution hhh is a variable with the hypothesis A *ᵥ h = k. Indices are 0-based. The cg recursion is the definition cgIter, which computes (5:1b)–(5:1f) literally and in order; it has no stopping rule, and Lean's convention t/0=0t/0=0t/0=0 makes it stay at hhh with ri=pi=0r_i=p_i=0ri​=pi​=0 once rm=0r_m=0rm​=0. Lengths appear squared, as (y,y)(y,y)(y,y). The milestones are stated for every index without a termination guard, because both sides of each identity vanish after termination; only the goal carries ri≠0r_i\neq 0ri​=0.

Two formalizations would trivialize the goal and are ruled out. The goal does not assume termination (xm=hx_m=hxm​=h) or any bound on iii: it quantifies over every cg run and every step that takes place. And it is about the Euclidean length ∣h−xi∣|h-x_i|∣h−xi​∣, not the error function fff (that is Theorem 6:1, a different and weaker statement) and not the residual.

A complete development needs Theorem 5:1 (orthogonality of residuals, conjugacy of directions) for the literal recursion, the identities (5:2) and (5:3c), and the positivity of (p,Ap)(p,Ap)(p,Ap) for p≠0p\neq 0p=0. These are reusable for any further work on the cg-method, including the sister mission on finite termination. Proofs of any milestone, and alternative proofs of Theorem 6:3 through the Krylov-subspace characterization, are welcome.

Selected references

  • M. R. Hestenes and E. Stiefel, Methods of Conjugate Gradients for Solving Linear Systems, J. Res. Natl. Bur. Stand. 49(6), 409–436, 1952. https://doi.org/10.6028/jres.049.044 (publisher's scan: https://nvlpubs.nist.gov/nistpubs/jres/049/jresv49n6p409_A1b.pdf)
9 thms3 active usersReviewed
🏆Completed
Numerical AnalysisOperations ResearchOptimization·Captain: mikedeng1

Methods of Conjugate Gradients for Solving Linear Systems I: Finite Termination of the Conjugate Gradient MethodResearch Paper

Motivation

Solving a linear system Ax=kAx = kAx=k with a large symmetric positive definite matrix AAA is a basic task of scientific computing: it arises from discretized elliptic equations, least-squares problems and the Newton steps of optimization methods. In 1952 Magnus Hestenes and Eduard Stiefel published the conjugate gradient method (cg-method) (J. Res. Natl. Bur. Stand. 49 (1952) 409–436). The method uses AAA only through matrix–vector products and stores a few vectors. The paper's abstract states its central property in one sentence: "The solution is given in nnn steps."

The paper obtains this property from a more general scheme, the method of conjugate directions (cd-method), which also contains Gaussian elimination as a special case. Its argument has two parts. Every cd-method with nonzero directions reaches the solution within nnn steps (Theorem 4:2). The cg-method is a cd-method (Theorem 5:2), which follows from the orthogonality and conjugacy relations of Theorem 5:1. This mission formalizes that chain.

Setting

Vectors are real nnn-tuples, with scalar product (x,y)=x1y1+⋯+xnyn(x, y) = x_1y_1 + \cdots + x_ny_n(x,y)=x1​y1​+⋯+xn​yn​ and squared length ∣x∣2=(x,x)|x|^2 = (x, x)∣x∣2=(x,x). The matrix AAA is real, n×nn \times nn×n, symmetric and positive definite, which is the paper's standing assumption (p. 410). The solution hhh satisfies Ah=kAh = kAh=k. The residual of an estimate xxx is r=k−Axr = k - Axr=k−Ax. Two vectors x,yx, yx,y are conjugate when (x,Ay)=0(x, Ay) = 0(x,Ay)=0.

The cg-method (eq. (3:1), p. 411) starts from an arbitrary estimate x0x_0x0​ and sets p0=r0=k−Ax0p_0 = r_0 = k - Ax_0p0​=r0​=k−Ax0​. Given xix_ixi​, rir_iri​, pip_ipi​, it computes

ai=∣ri∣2(pi,Api),xi+1=xi+aipi,ri+1=ri−aiApi,bi=∣ri+1∣2∣ri∣2,pi+1=ri+1+bipi.a_i = \frac{|r_i|^2}{(p_i, Ap_i)},\quad x_{i+1} = x_i + a_i p_i,\quad r_{i+1} = r_i - a_i Ap_i,\quad b_i = \frac{|r_{i+1}|^2}{|r_i|^2},\quad p_{i+1} = r_{i+1} + b_i p_i.ai​=(pi​,Api​)∣ri​∣2​,xi+1​=xi​+ai​pi​,ri+1​=ri​−ai​Api​,bi​=∣ri​∣2∣ri+1​∣2​,pi+1​=ri+1​+bi​pi​.

In Lean the iterates are cgIter A k x₀ i, a structure with fields x, r, p. The step length is cgA.

The cd-method (Section 4, p. 412) chooses an arbitrary first direction p0p_0p0​ and then sets xi+1=xi+aipix_{i+1} = x_i + a_i p_ixi+1​=xi​+ai​pi​ with ai=(pi,ri)/(pi,Api)a_i = (p_i, r_i)/(p_i, Ap_i)ai​=(pi​,ri​)/(pi​,Api​) and ri=k−Axir_i = k - Ax_iri​=k−Axi​. Each new direction pi+1p_{i+1}pi+1​ may be any vector conjugate to p0,…,pip_0, \dots, p_ip0​,…,pi​. Because the directions are free, a cd-run is a property of sequences: IsCDRun A k x r p.

Formalization targets

Goal: finite termination of the cg-method

For every nnn, every symmetric positive definite AAA, every kkk and hhh with Ah=kAh = kAh=k, and every initial estimate x0x_0x0​,

∃ m≤n:xm=h,\exists\, m \le n:\quad x_m = h,∃m≤n:xm​=h,

where xmx_mxm​ is the mmm-th cg iterate. This is the statement of the abstract and of Section 3 (p. 410): "one will reach an estimate xmx_mxm​ (m≤nm \le nm≤n) at which rm=0r_m = 0rm​=0. This estimate is the desired solution hhh."

Milestones

  1. Theorem 4:1 (p. 412). For every cd-run, the directions are mutually conjugate (4:3a). The residual rir_iri​ is orthogonal to p0,…,pi−1p_0, \dots, p_{i-1}p0​,…,pi−1​ (4:3b). The products (pi,rj)(p_i, r_j)(pi​,rj​) are the same for all j≤ij \le ij≤i (4:3c). Hence ai=(pi,r0)/(pi,Api)a_i = (p_i, r_0)/(p_i, Ap_i)ai​=(pi​,r0​)/(pi​,Api​) (4:4).
  2. Theorem 4:2 (p. 412). Every cd-run whose directions p0,…,pn−1p_0, \dots, p_{n-1}p0​,…,pn−1​ are nonzero has xm=hx_m = hxm​=h for some m≤nm \le nm≤n.
  3. Theorem 5:1 (p. 414), in four items. For the cg-method:
    • (5:3a) (ri,rj)=0(r_i, r_j) = 0(ri​,rj​)=0 for i≠ji \ne ji=j;
    • (5:3b) (pi,Apj)=0(p_i, Ap_j) = 0(pi​,Apj​)=0 for i≠ji \ne ji=j;
    • (5:3c) (pi,rj)=0(p_i, r_j) = 0(pi​,rj​)=0 for i<ji < ji<j and (pi,rj)=∣ri∣2(p_i, r_j) = |r_i|^2(pi​,rj​)=∣ri​∣2 for i≥ji \ge ji≥j;
    • (5:3d) (ri,Api)=(pi,Api)(r_i, Ap_i) = (p_i, Ap_i)(ri​,Api​)=(pi​,Api​), and (ri,Apj)=0(r_i, Ap_j) = 0(ri​,Apj​)=0 for i≠j,j+1i \ne j, j + 1i=j,j+1.
  4. Theorem 5:5, eq. (5:10) (p. 416):
ai=∣ri∣2(pi,Api)=(pi,ri)(pi,Api)=(pi,r0)(pi,Api).a_i = \frac{|r_i|^2}{(p_i, Ap_i)} = \frac{(p_i, r_i)}{(p_i, Ap_i)} = \frac{(p_i, r_0)}{(p_i, Ap_i)}.ai​=(pi​,Api​)∣ri​∣2​=(pi​,Api​)(pi​,ri​)​=(pi​,Api​)(pi​,r0​)​.
  1. Theorem 5:2, first sentence (p. 415). The cg-method is a cd-method: its iterates satisfy IsCDRun.

Significance

Finite termination is the property that distinguishes the conjugate gradient method from stationary iterations such as Jacobi or Gauss–Seidel. It explains why the method can be used as a direct solver in exact arithmetic. It is the starting point for the later theory of Krylov subspace methods. The relations of Theorem 5:1 are the checks the paper recommends for monitoring a computation (eq. (3:3)). They are also the input to the paper's further results on the monotone decrease of the error (Section 6) and on the connection with orthogonal polynomials (Sections 14–18).

The result has been proved since 1952 and appears in every numerical linear algebra textbook. As far as a search of the Prove2Me catalog shows (September 2026), it has no machine-checked proof there. The only conjugate gradient material on the platform is a Hilbert-space convergence result for a different recurrence. This mission adds a faithful formal version of the original recursion (3:1) and of the cd-method. It also adds the complete termination argument, organized as in the paper. The definitions and the Theorem 5:1 relations are reusable by any later formalization of Krylov methods, including the second mission of this series on the decrease of the error ∣h−xi∣|h - x_i|∣h−xi​∣.

Difficulty

The obvious argument says that the residuals are mutually orthogonal, so at most nnn of them are nonzero. That argument is only as good as the orthogonality, and Theorem 5:1 must be established by a simultaneous induction over four families of relations. The recursion defines ri+1r_{i+1}ri+1​ by an update, not as k−Axi+1k - Ax_{i+1}k−Axi+1​, so even ri=k−Axir_i = k - Ax_iri​=k−Axi​ needs a proof. Orthogonality of ri+1r_{i+1}ri+1​ to the earlier residuals needs the conjugacy of the earlier directions, and conjugacy of pi+1p_{i+1}pi+1​ needs the orthogonality of the earlier residuals. Neither family can be proved first.

A second obstacle is the passage from orthogonality to termination. A cd-run with a zero direction stalls, so Theorem 4:2 needs the directions p0,…,pn−1p_0, \dots, p_{n-1}p0​,…,pn−1​ to be nonzero. The cg directions become zero exactly when the solution is reached, so applying Theorem 4:2 to cg needs a case split at the first vanishing residual.

Formalization scope

Vectors are Fin n → ℝ, the scalar product is dotProduct (⬝ᵥ), and AxAxAx is Matrix.mulVec (*ᵥ). The hypothesis on AAA is Mathlib's Matrix.PosDef, which includes symmetry. The solution enters only through the hypothesis A *ᵥ h = k. Indices are 0-based, as in the paper.

The cg iteration is total and has no stopping test. Once rm=0r_m = 0rm​=0, Lean's convention x/0=0x/0 = 0x/0=0 gives pm=0p_m = 0pm​=0 and am=0a_m = 0am​=0. From then on the iteration stays at xmx_mxm​, with zero residuals and directions. For this reason the relations of Theorem 5:1 are stated for all indices without guards: after termination they hold trivially.

Two formulations would make the goal trivial, and neither is used. One is a stopping test or step that refers to hhh or to A−1kA^{-1}kA−1k. The other replaces (3:1b), (3:1d) or (3:1e) by the equivalent formulas (3:2a), (3:2b) or ri+1=k−Axi+1r_{i+1} = k - Ax_{i+1}ri+1​=k−Axi+1​, which would move Theorem 5:5 and part of Theorem 5:2 into the definition. The iteration is (3:1) literally.

The cd-method's implicit hypothesis, that the directions p0,…,pn−1p_0, \dots, p_{n-1}p0​,…,pn−1​ are nonzero, is an explicit binder of Theorem 4:2. Without it the statement fails (take p0=0p_0 = 0p0​=0). The hypothesis is satisfiable: the cg run with nonzero residuals is one example.

A complete development needs the standard facts that mutually conjugate nonzero vectors are linearly independent and that nnn independent vectors span Rn\mathbb{R}^nRn. It also needs the induction behind Theorem 5:1. Contributions welcome beyond the milestones include the converse half of Theorem 5:2, the relation (5:2) expressing pkp_kpk​ through r0,…,rkr_0, \dots, r_kr0​,…,rk​, and Theorem 4:5 (the cd-method computes A−1A^{-1}A−1).

Selected references

  • M. R. Hestenes and E. Stiefel, Methods of Conjugate Gradients for Solving Linear Systems, Journal of Research of the National Bureau of Standards 49(6), 409–436, 1952. https://doi.org/10.6028/jres.049.044
  • L. Fox, H. D. Huskey and J. H. Wilkinson, Notes on the solution of algebraic linear simultaneous equations, Quarterly Journal of Mechanics and Applied Mathematics 1(1), 149–173, 1948 (the cd-method from a different point of view; cited in the paper's Section 4 footnote). https://doi.org/10.1093/qjmam/1.1.149
  • G. H. Golub and C. F. Van Loan, Matrix Computations, 4th ed., Johns Hopkins University Press, 2013, §11.3 (textbook account of the method).
11 thms3 active usersReviewed
🏆Completed
EconomicsOperations ResearchOptimization+1·Captain: Shuze Chen

Modeling, Measuring and Managing Risk XI: The Mean-Variance Efficient Portfolio in Closed FormTextbook

Why mean-variance portfolios

An investor who splits a budget across MMM risky assets faces a trade-off between expected return and risk. Markowitz proposed measuring risk by the variance of the portfolio return and selecting, for each required expected return, the portfolio of least variance (Markowitz 1952). Tobin added a risk-free asset (Tobin 1958), and Sharpe, Lintner and Mossin turned the resulting one-fund structure into the capital asset pricing model (CAPM), whose beta equation is still the standard first model of expected returns in finance (Sharpe 1964).

This mission formalizes the closed-form part of that theory as presented in §4.2.3 of Pflug and Römisch, Modeling, Measuring and Managing Risk (World Scientific 2007, doi:10.1142/6478), pp. 189–195: the explicit efficient portfolio without a risk-free asset (Proposition 4.8), the solution with a risk-free asset (Proposition 4.9), and the CAPM equation with its variance bound (Proposition 4.10).

Setting

Let (Ω,F,P)(\Omega,\mathcal F,\mathbb P)(Ω,F,P) be a probability space and ξ=(ξ(1),…,ξ(M))\xi=(\xi^{(1)},\dots,\xi^{(M)})ξ=(ξ(1),…,ξ(M)) a random vector of returns, each coordinate with a finite second moment. Returns are profits: larger is better. The vector of expected returns is r=Eξr=\mathbb E\xir=Eξ and the covariance matrix is the M×MM\times MM×M matrix CCC with Cij=Cov(ξ(i),ξ(j))C_{ij}=\mathbb{C}\mathrm{ov}(\xi^{(i)},\xi^{(j)})Cij​=Cov(ξ(i),ξ(j)); it is symmetric and positive semidefinite. A portfolio is a weight vector x∈RMx\in\mathbb R^Mx∈RM (negative weights, i.e. short positions, are allowed) with return Yx=∑mxmξ(m)Y_x=\sum_m x_m\xi^{(m)}Yx​=∑m​xm​ξ(m), so that E(Yx)=r⊤x\mathbb E(Y_x)=r^\top xE(Yx​)=r⊤x and Var(Yx)=x⊤Cx\mathbb{V}\mathrm{ar}(Y_x)=x^\top CxVar(Yx​)=x⊤Cx. Write 1\mathbb 11 for the all-ones vector.

The CAPM problem without a risk-free asset fixes a required return μ\muμ and asks for

minimize x⊤Cxsubject tor⊤x=μ,  1⊤x=1.(4.20)\text{minimize } x^\top Cx\quad\text{subject to}\quad r^\top x=\mu,\ \ \mathbb 1^\top x=1. \tag{4.20}minimize x⊤Cxsubject tor⊤x=μ,  1⊤x=1.(4.20)

With a risk-free asset of constant return r0r_0r0​, a portfolio is a pair (x0,x~)(x_0,\tilde x)(x0​,x~), where x0x_0x0​ is the holding of the risk-free asset and x~\tilde xx~ the holdings of the risky assets ξ~\tilde\xiξ~​, with mean r~\tilde rr~ and covariance C~\tilde CC~. Its return is Yx=x0r0+x~⊤ξ~Y_x=x_0r_0+\tilde x^\top\tilde\xiYx​=x0​r0​+x~⊤ξ~​, and the problem is

minimize 12x~⊤C~x~subject tor~⊤x~+r0x0=μ,  1M⊤x~+x0=1.(4.23)\text{minimize } \tfrac12\tilde x^\top\tilde C\tilde x\quad\text{subject to}\quad \tilde r^\top\tilde x+r_0x_0=\mu,\ \ \mathbb 1_M^\top\tilde x+x_0=1. \tag{4.23}minimize 21​x~⊤C~x~subject tor~⊤x~+r0​x0​=μ,  1M⊤​x~+x0​=1.(4.23)

A portfolio is efficient if it solves the respective problem for some μ\muμ. The market portfolio x+x_+x+​ holds nothing in the risk-free asset and C~−1(r~−r01)/1⊤C~−1(r~−r01)\tilde C^{-1}(\tilde r-r_0\mathbb 1)/\mathbb 1^\top\tilde C^{-1}(\tilde r-r_0\mathbb 1)C~−1(r~−r0​1)/1⊤C~−1(r~−r0​1) in the risky ones; Y+Y_+Y+​ is its return, μ+=E(Y+)\mu_+=\mathbb E(Y_+)μ+​=E(Y+​) and σ+2=Var(Y+)\sigma_+^2=\mathbb{V}\mathrm{ar}(Y_+)σ+2​=Var(Y+​).

Formalization targets

Goal: Proposition 4.8, the efficient portfolio in closed form

Assume CCC is invertible and rrr is not a multiple of 1\mathbb 11. With

a=r⊤C−1r,b=r⊤C−11,c=1⊤C−11,d=ac−b2,(4.22)a=r^\top C^{-1}r,\quad b=r^\top C^{-1}\mathbb 1,\quad c=\mathbb 1^\top C^{-1}\mathbb 1,\quad d=ac-b^2, \tag{4.22}a=r⊤C−1r,b=r⊤C−11,c=1⊤C−11,d=ac−b2,(4.22)

the unique solution of (4.20) is

x∗(μ)=μ[cdC−1r−bdC−11]+[adC−11−bdC−1r],(4.21)x^*(\mu)=\mu\Big[\frac cd C^{-1}r-\frac bd C^{-1}\mathbb 1\Big]+\Big[\frac ad C^{-1}\mathbb 1-\frac bd C^{-1}r\Big], \tag{4.21}x∗(μ)=μ[dc​C−1r−db​C−11]+[da​C−11−db​C−1r],(4.21)

any two efficient portfolios for different returns span all efficient portfolios by affine combinations (the Two Fund Theorem in this model), and

E(Yμ)=μ,Var(Yμ)=μ2c−2μb+ad.\mathbb E(Y_\mu)=\mu,\qquad \mathbb{V}\mathrm{ar}(Y_\mu)=\frac{\mu^2c-2\mu b+a}{d}.E(Yμ​)=μ,Var(Yμ​)=dμ2c−2μb+a​.

The efficient frontier is therefore a parabola in the (variance, mean) plane.

Milestones and further results

Propositions 4.10 (i) and (ii) are milestones; Proposition 4.9 is a further item of the mission on which they stand.

  1. Proposition 4.9. If C~\tilde CC~ is invertible and r~≠r01\tilde r\ne r_0\mathbb 1r~=r0​1, then with q=(r~−r01)⊤C~−1(r~−r01)q=(\tilde r-r_0\mathbb 1)^\top\tilde C^{-1}(\tilde r-r_0\mathbb 1)q=(r~−r0​1)⊤C~−1(r~−r0​1) the unique solution of (4.23) is
x∗(μ)=1q((r~−μ1)⊤C~−1(r~−r01)(μ−r0)C~−1(r~−r01)),x^*(\mu)=\frac1q\begin{pmatrix}(\tilde r-\mu\mathbb 1)^\top\tilde C^{-1}(\tilde r-r_0\mathbb 1)\\(\mu-r_0)\tilde C^{-1}(\tilde r-r_0\mathbb 1)\end{pmatrix},x∗(μ)=q1​((r~−μ1)⊤C~−1(r~−r0​1)(μ−r0​)C~−1(r~−r0​1)​),

and, when 1⊤C~−1(r~−r01)≠0\mathbb 1^\top\tilde C^{-1}(\tilde r-r_0\mathbb 1)\ne01⊤C~−1(r~−r0​1)=0, every efficient portfolio is an affine combination of (1,0,…,0)(1,0,\dots,0)(1,0,…,0) and x+x_+x+​. 2. Proposition 4.10 (i), the CAPM equation (4.25). For every portfolio with x0+1⊤x~=1x_0+\mathbb 1^\top\tilde x=1x0​+1⊤x~=1,

E(Yx)=r0+β(x)(μ+−r0),β(x)=Cov(Yx,Y+)Var(Y+).\mathbb E(Y_x)=r_0+\beta(x)(\mu_+-r_0),\qquad \beta(x)=\frac{\mathbb{C}\mathrm{ov}(Y_x,Y_+)}{\mathbb{V}\mathrm{ar}(Y_+)}.E(Yx​)=r0​+β(x)(μ+​−r0​),β(x)=Var(Y+​)Cov(Yx​,Y+​)​.
  1. Proposition 4.10 (ii). For every such portfolio
Var(Yx)≥(E(Yx)−r0μ+−r0)2σ+2,\mathbb{V}\mathrm{ar}(Y_x)\ge\Big(\frac{\mathbb E(Y_x)-r_0}{\mu_+-r_0}\Big)^2\sigma_+^2,Var(Yx​)≥(μ+​−r0​E(Yx​)−r0​​)2σ+2​,

with equality if and only if the portfolio is efficient, and, as printed, if and only if Corr(Yx,Y+)=1\mathbb{C}\mathrm{orr}(Y_x,Y_+)=1Corr(Yx​,Y+​)=1.

Significance

Proposition 4.8 is the explicit description of the mean-variance efficient set: the efficient portfolios form a line in weight space, and the minimal variance is a quadratic function of the required return. Proposition 4.9 shows that a risk-free asset turns this line into one through the risk-free portfolio (the one-fund, or separation, property), and Proposition 4.10 derives from it the CAPM relation between a portfolio's expected excess return and its beta, together with the capital-market-line bound. These are the statements on which the later sections of the chapter, and most textbook treatments of portfolio theory, build: risk-return diagrams, the market portfolio, beta as a risk measure.

The results are classical and their proofs are elementary, but they are not in Mathlib, and no Prove2Me item states them; the closest platform item is the multi-period mean-variance mutual fund theorem of Bäuerle and Rieder (MDPFinance.MeanVariance.mutual_fund_theorem), a different, dynamic statement. A formalization makes the hypotheses explicit that the printed proofs leave implicit (invertibility and nondegeneracy conditions, the budget constraint behind "any portfolio") and checks the printed equality conditions, one of which is false as stated.

Difficulty

The Lagrange conditions of the printed proof are necessary conditions only. Turning them into the statement requires showing that the stationary point is the global minimizer and the only one, which uses positive definiteness of CCC; the hypothesis gives only invertibility, and positive definiteness has to come from CCC being a covariance matrix. Dividing by ddd needs d>0d>0d>0, which is not among the hypotheses and must be derived from "rrr is not a multiple of 1\mathbb 11" together with the structure of CCC. The variance identities require computing variances and covariances of linear combinations of square-integrable random variables. In Proposition 4.10 (ii) the equality case is where the printed statement goes wrong: a portfolio short in the market portfolio attains equality with correlation −1-1−1.

Formalization scope

All statements live in the namespace RiskFunctionals.Frontier. Assets are indexed by Fin M; vectors are Fin M → ℝ, matrices Matrix (Fin M) (Fin M) ℝ, and C−1C^{-1}C−1 is Mathlib's matrix inverse. The mean vector and covariance matrix are computed from a random vector with MemLp 2 coordinates on a probability space using Mathlib's covariance and variance, so "CCC invertible" is the printed hypothesis and positive definiteness is a consequence, not an assumption. "The solution" is stated as existence and uniqueness of a global minimizer on the feasible set (IsSolution420, IsSolution423). The divisions by qqq, by 1⊤C~−1(r~−r01)\mathbb 1^\top\tilde C^{-1}(\tilde r-r_0\mathbb 1)1⊤C~−1(r~−r0​1) and by ddd are guarded by the printed or implicit nondegeneracy hypotheses; a statement in which d=0d=0d=0 or q=0q=0q=0 were allowed would make the closed forms the zero vector, so these guards are part of the statement rather than conveniences. The correlation is used only where the portfolio variance is positive, since it is undefined otherwise.

Beyond the paper. One variant item is posed beside the faithful statements: capm_variance_bound_corrected (corrected, finding F4) replaces the equality condition Corr(Yx,Y+)=1\mathbb{C}\mathrm{orr}(Y_x,Y_+)=1Corr(Yx​,Y+​)=1 of Proposition 4.10 (ii) by ∣Corr(Yx,Y+)∣=1|\mathbb{C}\mathrm{orr}(Y_x,Y_+)|=1∣Corr(Yx​,Y+​)∣=1; with one risky asset of mean 2 and variance 1, r0=1r_0=1r0​=1 and x=(2,−1)x=(2,-1)x=(2,−1), equality holds while the correlation is −1-1−1. The faithful Proposition 4.10 (ii) is therefore expected to be disproved.

A complete development needs the variance and covariance of finite linear combinations of L2L^2L2 random variables, positive semidefiniteness of covariance matrices, and the minimization of a positive definite quadratic form under linear equality constraints. These are reusable well beyond this mission; proofs of them as separate lemmas are welcome.

Selected references

  • G. Ch. Pflug and W. Römisch, Modeling, Measuring and Managing Risk, World Scientific, 2007, §4.2.3, pp. 189–195. https://doi.org/10.1142/6478
  • H. Markowitz, Portfolio Selection, Journal of Finance 7(1), 77–91, 1952. https://doi.org/10.2307/2975974
  • J. Tobin, Liquidity Preference as Behavior Towards Risk, Review of Economic Studies 25(2), 65–86, 1958. https://doi.org/10.2307/2296205
  • W. F. Sharpe, Capital Asset Prices: A Theory of Market Equilibrium under Conditions of Risk, Journal of Finance 19(3), 425–442, 1964. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1540-6261.1964.tb02865.x
  • R. C. Merton, An Analytic Derivation of the Efficient Portfolio Frontier, Journal of Financial and Quantitative Analysis 7(4), 1851–1872, 1972. https://doi.org/10.2307/2329621
4 thms2 active usersReviewed
🏆Completed
Graph TheoryMachine Learning·Captain: mikedeng1

Geometric Deep Learning V: A Degree-r Polynomial Filter Σ αₖΔᵏX of a Graph Laplacian Is Localised in r-Hop NeighbourhoodsTextbook

Motivation

Graph neural networks and geometric learning on meshes rely on operators that combine the features of a node with those of its neighbours. The graph Laplacian is the oldest such operator: it is the discrete analogue of the Laplace–Beltrami operator of a surface, and its eigenvectors play the role of a Fourier basis on a graph. Early spectral graph networks (Bruna et al., 2013) learned filters directly in that eigenbasis. Such filters are expensive, since they need an eigendecomposition, and they do not transfer between graphs. Defferrard, Bresson and Vandergheynst (2016) replaced them with polynomial filters p^(Δ)X=∑k=0rαkΔkX\hat p(\Delta)X=\sum_{k=0}^r\alpha_k\Delta^kXp^​(Δ)X=∑k=0r​αk​ΔkX. These are computed with rrr sparse matrix products, and their output at a node depends only on a bounded neighbourhood of that node.

This mission formalizes Section 4.6 of the book Geometric Deep Learning: Grids, Groups, Graphs, Geodesics, and Gauges by Bronstein, Bruna, Cohen and Veličković (arXiv:2104.13478v2). The section introduces the weighted Laplacian (24) and the spectral and polynomial filters built on it, and states that a polynomial filter of degree rrr is localised in the rrr-hop neighbourhood. The section closes with the view of meshes as operators QQQ, which leads to remeshing invariance and to the result of Wang et al. (2019a) that remeshing-invariant functions depend only on the spectrum. The book numbers no theorems, lemmas or definitions, so every item of this mission is cited by section, equation number and printed page.

Setting

There are nnn nodes {1,…,n}\{1,\dots,n\}{1,…,n}. A weight matrix W=(wuv)∈Rn×nW=(w_{uv})\in\mathbb R^{n\times n}W=(wuv​)∈Rn×n assigns a weight to each ordered pair of nodes. The neighbourhood of uuu is Nu={v:wuv≠0}\mathcal N_u=\{v: w_{uv}\ne0\}Nu​={v:wuv​=0}. Node features form a matrix X∈Rn×dX\in\mathbb R^{n\times d}X∈Rn×d whose row xux_uxu​ is the ddd-dimensional feature vector of node uuu.

The degree of uuu is du=∑vwuvd_u=\sum_v w_{uv}du​=∑v​wuv​, and the degree matrix is D=diag⁡(d1,…,dn)D=\operatorname{diag}(d_1,\dots,d_n)D=diag(d1​,…,dn​). The Laplacian is

Δ=D−W,(ΔX)u=∑v∈Nuwuv(xu−xv).(24)\Delta=D-W,\qquad (\Delta X)_u=\sum_{v\in\mathcal N_u}w_{uv}(x_u-x_v).\tag{24}Δ=D−W,(ΔX)u​=v∈Nu​∑​wuv​(xu​−xv​).(24)

The graph is undirected when W=W⊤W=W^\topW=W⊤; then Δ\DeltaΔ is symmetric and has an orthonormal eigenbasis Φ=(φ1,…,φn)\Phi=(\varphi_1,\dots,\varphi_n)Φ=(φ1​,…,φn​) with Δ=ΦΛΦ⊤\Delta=\Phi\Lambda\Phi^\topΔ=ΦΛΦ⊤ and Λ=diag⁡(λ1,…,λn)\Lambda=\operatorname{diag}(\lambda_1,\dots,\lambda_n)Λ=diag(λ1​,…,λn​). The Fourier coefficients of XXX are X^=Φ⊤X\hat X=\Phi^\top XX^=Φ⊤X.

Given a degree rrr and real coefficients α0,…,αr\alpha_0,\dots,\alpha_rα0​,…,αr​, the polynomial filter is

p^(Δ)X=∑k=0rαkΔkX,p^(λ)=∑k=0rαkλk.\hat p(\Delta)X=\sum_{k=0}^r\alpha_k\Delta^kX ,\qquad \hat p(\lambda)=\sum_{k=0}^r\alpha_k\lambda^k .p^​(Δ)X=k=0∑r​αk​ΔkX,p^​(λ)=k=0∑r​αk​λk.

Hops are measured in a simple graph GGG on the nodes that carries the weights: wuv≠0w_{uv}\ne0wuv​=0 with u≠vu\ne vu=v implies that uuu and vvv are adjacent. A node vvv is within rrr hops of uuu if some walk in GGG from uuu to vvv has length at most rrr.

A permutation σ\sigmaσ of the nodes acts by its permutation matrix PPP, with (PX)u=xσ−1(u)(PX)_u=x_{\sigma^{-1}(u)}(PX)u​=xσ−1(u)​ and W↦PWP⊤W\mapsto PWP^\topW↦PWP⊤. A function fff of n×nn\times nn×n matrices QQQ is remeshing invariant if f(CQC⊤)=f(Q)f(CQC^\top)=f(Q)f(CQC⊤)=f(Q) for every orthogonal C∈O(n)C\in O(n)C∈O(n). A matrix-valued FFF is remeshing equivariant if CF(Q)=F(CQC⊤)CF(Q)=F(CQC^\top)CF(Q)=F(CQC⊤).

Formalization targets

Goal: locality of polynomial filters (p. 65)

If XXX and X′X'X′ agree at every node within rrr hops of uuu, then

(∑k=0rαkΔkX)u=(∑k=0rαkΔkX′)u\Big(\sum_{k=0}^r\alpha_k\Delta^kX\Big)_u=\Big(\sum_{k=0}^r\alpha_k\Delta^kX'\Big)_u(k=0∑r​αk​ΔkX)u​=(k=0∑r​αk​ΔkX′)u​

for every choice of α0,…,αr\alpha_0,\dots,\alpha_rα0​,…,αr​. This is the book's sentence "since the Laplacian is local, a polynomial filter of degree rrr is localised in rrr-hop neighbourhood". The statement fixes no coefficients and no graph family.

Milestones

  1. (24), p. 62. (ΔX)u=∑v∈Nuwuv(xu−xv)=duxu−∑v∈Nuwuvxv(\Delta X)_u=\sum_{v\in\mathcal N_u}w_{uv}(x_u-x_v)=d_ux_u-\sum_{v\in\mathcal N_u}w_{uv}x_v(ΔX)u​=∑v∈Nu​​wuv​(xu​−xv​)=du​xu​−∑v∈Nu​​wuv​xv​. The matrix D−WD-WD−W is the local difference operator.
  2. p. 62. F(X)=ΔXF(X)=\Delta XF(X)=ΔX is permutation equivariant: Δ(PWP⊤)(PX)=P Δ(W)X\Delta(PWP^\top)(PX)=P\,\Delta(W)XΔ(PWP⊤)(PX)=PΔ(W)X.
  3. Side-note, p. 64. If W=W⊤W=W^\topW=W⊤, then Δ\DeltaΔ is symmetric and Δ=ΦΛΦ⊤\Delta=\Phi\Lambda\Phi^\topΔ=ΦΛΦ⊤ with Φ\PhiΦ orthogonal.
  4. p. 64. If Δ=ΦΛΦ⊤\Delta=\Phi\Lambda\Phi^\topΔ=ΦΛΦ⊤, then ∑kαkΔkX=Φdiag⁡(p^(λ1),…,p^(λn))X^\sum_k\alpha_k\Delta^kX=\Phi\operatorname{diag}(\hat p(\lambda_1),\dots,\hat p(\lambda_n))\hat X∑k​αk​ΔkX=Φdiag(p^​(λ1​),…,p^​(λn​))X^.

Companions (p. 67)

  • The result of Wang et al. (2019a): if Q=VΛV⊤Q=V\Lambda V^\topQ=VΛV⊤ with VVV orthogonal, then f(Q)=f(Λ)f(Q)=f(\Lambda)f(Q)=f(Λ) for a remeshing-invariant fff, and F(Q)=VF(Λ)F(Q)=VF(\Lambda)F(Q)=VF(Λ) for a remeshing-equivariant FFF.
  • A remeshing-invariant fff takes equal values on symmetric matrices with the same characteristic polynomial.
  • Permutation matrices satisfy P⊤P=IP^\top P=IP⊤P=I, so remeshing invariance implies permutation invariance and equivariance.

Significance

The result. Locality is what separates polynomial filters from general spectral filters. A spectral filter Φp^(Λ)Φ⊤\Phi\hat p(\Lambda)\Phi^\topΦp^​(Λ)Φ⊤ with an arbitrary transfer function p^\hat pp^​ is a dense matrix: every output depends on every input. A degree-rrr polynomial filter has support inside the rrr-hop neighbourhood, so it costs rrr sparse matrix products and has a receptive field controlled by rrr. Milestone 4 shows that the same object is also a spectral filter, with transfer function p^\hat pp^​. A polynomial filter is therefore both a spectral filter and a message-passing operation. The book's discussion of rational filters on the same page, which have exponential decay but no local support, uses this contrast. The remeshing companions give the reason spectral constructions are used across different meshes: a remeshing-invariant function of the operator sees only the spectrum.

The formalization. The mathematics is classical, and the mission is about formalizing it. Mathlib has the unweighted combinatorial Laplacian SimpleGraph.lapMatrix and the spectral theorem for Hermitian matrices. The platform has a proved theorem counting walks with powers of an unweighted adjacency matrix. Neither gives the support of powers of a weighted Laplacian, whose nonzero diagonal is not covered by walk counts of a fixed length. None of the statements here is formalized on the platform. The mission produces a reusable support lemma for matrix polynomials of a graph-supported matrix, and a link between spectral and polynomial filters in the matrix language used by graph neural networks.

Difficulty

A first attempt identifies (Δk)uv(\Delta^k)_{uv}(Δk)uv​ with a count of walks of length exactly kkk, as for the adjacency matrix. That identification fails here. Δ\DeltaΔ has the diagonal entries dud_udu​, so (Δk)uv(\Delta^k)_{uv}(Δk)uv​ sums over walks that may pause at a node, and it can be nonzero for vvv at any distance up to kkk. The claim is therefore "within at most kkk hops", and the induction has to track walks of length at most kkk through a matrix with nonzero diagonal. Two encodings make the claim easy and wrong. Mathlib's SimpleGraph.dist is 000 for unreachable pairs, so "dist⁡(u,v)≤r\operatorname{dist}(u,v)\le rdist(u,v)≤r" would place every unreachable node inside the neighbourhood. A filter defined through the eigendecomposition is not visibly local, so the locality statement has to be about ∑kαkΔk\sum_k\alpha_k\Delta^k∑k​αk​Δk itself. For the companions, the difficulty is the spectral theorem and the fact that two symmetric matrices with the same characteristic polynomial are orthogonally similar, which requires matching eigenvalue lists up to a permutation.

Formalization scope

Matrices are Matrix (Fin n) (Fin n) ℝ, and features are Matrix (Fin n) (Fin d) ℝ, with rows as nodes. The Laplacian is the published definition SpectralSparsify.Sampling.lapMat (degree matrix minus weight matrix), referenced rather than redefined and used under the local name lap. It imposes no condition on WWW. A diagonal weight wuuw_{uu}wuu​ cancels in D−WD-WD−W. Symmetry W=W⊤W=W^\topW=W⊤ is assumed only where the book needs it: the side-note on p. 64. The polynomial filter is the explicit sum ∑k=0rαkΔk\sum_{k=0}^r\alpha_k\Delta^k∑k=0r​αk​Δk with coefficients indexed by {0,…,r}\{0,\dots,r\}{0,…,r}. "Within rrr hops" is the existence of a walk of length at most rrr in a simple graph GGG that contains the support of WWW. The goal is stated for every such GGG and for non-symmetric WWW. Both are generalisations of the book's undirected setting, where GGG is the graph of WWW. Permutation matrices act by moving row σ−1(u)\sigma^{-1}(u)σ−1(u) to row uuu. Remeshing invariance quantifies over all of Mathlib's orthogonalGroup. "The same spectrum" is equality of characteristic polynomials of symmetric matrices.

A trivializing formalization is ruled out: the filter is not defined through an eigendecomposition, "localised" is not defined as "is a polynomial in Δ\DeltaΔ", and the hop condition is not stated through the junk-valued SimpleGraph.dist.

A complete development needs the support of products of graph-supported matrices, the spectral theorem in orthogonal form (Mathlib's Matrix.IsHermitian.eigenvectorUnitary), and orthogonal similarity of symmetric matrices with equal characteristic polynomials. The support lemma is reusable for any message-passing operator that is a polynomial in a local matrix. Contributions of these lemmas, and alternative proofs (for example through Polynomial.aeval), are welcome.

Selected references

  • M. M. Bronstein, J. Bruna, T. Cohen, P. Veličković, Geometric Deep Learning: Grids, Groups, Graphs, Geodesics, and Gauges, arXiv preprint, 2021, §4.6, pp. 62–67. https://arxiv.org/abs/2104.13478
  • M. Defferrard, X. Bresson, P. Vandergheynst, Convolutional Neural Networks on Graphs with Fast Localized Spectral Filtering, NeurIPS, 2016. https://arxiv.org/abs/1606.09375
  • J. Bruna, W. Zaremba, A. Szlam, Y. LeCun, Spectral Networks and Locally Connected Networks on Graphs, ICLR, 2014. https://arxiv.org/abs/1312.6203
  • R. Levie, F. Monti, X. Bresson, M. M. Bronstein, CayleyNets: Graph Convolutional Neural Networks with Complex Rational Spectral Filters, IEEE Trans. Signal Processing, 2018. https://arxiv.org/abs/1705.07664
  • Y. Wang, V. Kim, M. Bronstein, J. Solomon, Learning Geometric Operators on Meshes, ICLR Workshops, 2019 (the book's "Wang et al. 2019a"; no arXiv version is listed in the book's bibliography, PDF p. 157 of https://arxiv.org/abs/2104.13478v2).
8 thms2 active usersReviewed
AnalysisFunctional Analysis·Captain: mikedeng1

Noncommutative Lp modules: Every Lp Module over a Finite-Dimensional von Neumann Algebra Is Isometrically Isomorphic, as a Module, to a Principal Column Sum of Projected Lp SpacesResearch Paper

Motivation

A Hilbert space has an orthonormal basis, so every Hilbert space is isometric to some ℓ2(I)\ell^2(I)ℓ2(I). Hilbert C∗^*∗-modules, the analogue of Hilbert spaces in which the inner product takes values in an operator algebra, have no such basis in general. Over a von Neumann algebra M\mathcal MM, Paschke showed that the self-dual Hilbert C∗^*∗-modules are exactly the "ultraweak direct sums" of corners qαMq_\alpha\mathcal Mqα​M cut by projections qα∈Mq_\alpha\in\mathcal Mqα​∈M (Paschke, Trans. AMS 182, 1973).

Junge and Sherman (arXiv:math/0301044v2, 2003, revised 2004) carried this picture to the noncommutative LpL^pLp spaces Lp(M)L^p(\mathcal M)Lp(M), 0<p≤∞0<p\le\infty0<p≤∞. They introduced LpL^pLp modules, whose inner product takes values in Lp/2(M)L^{p/2}(\mathcal M)Lp/2(M), and proved that every LpL^pLp module is a column sum of corners qαLp(M)q_\alpha L^p(\mathcal M)qα​Lp(M). The result organizes the study of module maps between noncommutative LpL^pLp spaces (the paper's §5–§6 on commutants and LpL^pLp bimodules build on it), and it is the LpL^pLp form of the orthonormal-basis theorem. Earlier, Junge had proved a version for a special class of LpL^pLp modules ([J1, Prop. 2.8]).

Setting

Let n∈Nn\in\mathbb Nn∈N and let M\mathcal MM be a unital ∗*∗-subalgebra of the matrix algebra Mn(C)M_n(\mathbb C)Mn​(C); these are exactly the finite-dimensional von Neumann algebras. For real 0<p<∞0<p<\infty0<p<∞, Lp(M)L^p(\mathcal M)Lp(M) is M\mathcal MM with the tracial (quasi)norm

∥a∥p=(Tr (a∗a)p/2)1/p.\|a\|_p=\big(\mathrm{Tr}\,(a^*a)^{p/2}\big)^{1/p}.∥a∥p​=(Tr(a∗a)p/2)1/p.

In the Lean files this is lpNorm p a, the published Schatten norm schattenNorm.

Let X\mathfrak XX be a complex vector space with a right action (ξ,x)↦ξx(\xi,x)\mapsto\xi x(ξ,x)↦ξx of M\mathcal MM (act). An Lp/2L^{p/2}Lp/2-valued inner product (Definition 2.1) is a map ⟨⋅,⋅⟩:X×X→M\langle\cdot,\cdot\rangle:\mathfrak X\times\mathfrak X\to\mathcal M⟨⋅,⋅⟩:X×X→M (ip). It is conjugate linear in the first variable and linear in the second, and satisfies

⟨ξ,ηx⟩=⟨ξ,η⟩x,⟨ξ,η⟩=⟨η,ξ⟩∗,⟨ξ,ξ⟩≥0,⟨ξ,ξ⟩=0  ⟺  ξ=0.\langle\xi,\eta x\rangle=\langle\xi,\eta\rangle x,\qquad\langle\xi,\eta\rangle=\langle\eta,\xi\rangle^*,\qquad\langle\xi,\xi\rangle\ge0,\quad\langle\xi,\xi\rangle=0\iff\xi=0.⟨ξ,ηx⟩=⟨ξ,η⟩x,⟨ξ,η⟩=⟨η,ξ⟩∗,⟨ξ,ξ⟩≥0,⟨ξ,ξ⟩=0⟺ξ=0.

It induces

∥ξ∥=∥⟨ξ,ξ⟩1/2∥p=(Tr ⟨ξ,ξ⟩p/2)1/p\|\xi\|=\big\|\langle\xi,\xi\rangle^{1/2}\big\|_p=\big(\mathrm{Tr}\,\langle\xi,\xi\rangle^{p/2}\big)^{1/p}∥ξ∥=​⟨ξ,ξ⟩1/2​p​=(Tr⟨ξ,ξ⟩p/2)1/p

(gauge p ip ξ). By Proposition 2.2 this is a norm for p≥2p\ge2p≥2 and a p/2p/2p/2-norm for p≤2p\le2p≤2. A right LpL^pLp M\mathcal MM-module (Definition 2.3) is such an X\mathfrak XX that is complete in ∥⋅∥\|\cdot\|∥⋅∥.

Given projections (qα)α∈I(q_\alpha)_{\alpha\in I}(qα​)α∈I​ of M\mathcal MM, the column sum (2.4) is

⨁cqαLp={(ξα)α∈I: ξα∈qαLp, ∑αξα∗ξα converges},⟨(ξα),(ηα)⟩=∑αξα∗ηα.\textstyle\bigoplus_c q_\alpha L^p=\Big\{(\xi_\alpha)_{\alpha\in I}:\ \xi_\alpha\in q_\alpha L^p,\ \sum_\alpha\xi_\alpha^*\xi_\alpha\ \text{converges}\Big\},\qquad\langle(\xi_\alpha),(\eta_\alpha)\rangle=\sum_\alpha\xi_\alpha^*\eta_\alpha.⨁c​qα​Lp={(ξα​)α∈I​: ξα​∈qα​Lp, ∑α​ξα∗​ξα​ converges},⟨(ξα​),(ηα​)⟩=∑α​ξα∗​ηα​.

In Lean this is columnSumSet M q with colIp. The paper calls these modules principal.

Formalization targets

Goal: Theorem 2.5

For every right LpL^pLp M\mathcal MM-module X\mathfrak XX there are an index set III, projections (qα)(q_\alpha)(qα​) of M\mathcal MM and a map T:X→⨁cqαLpT:\mathfrak X\to\bigoplus_c q_\alpha L^pT:X→⨁c​qα​Lp with the following properties: TTT is bijective, complex linear and a module map, and

∥(∑αT(ξ)α∗T(ξ)α)1/2∥p=∥⟨ξ,ξ⟩1/2∥p(ξ∈X).\Big\|\Big(\sum_\alpha T(\xi)_\alpha^*T(\xi)_\alpha\Big)^{1/2}\Big\|_p=\big\|\langle\xi,\xi\rangle^{1/2}\big\|_p\qquad(\xi\in\mathfrak X).​(α∑​T(ξ)α∗​T(ξ)α​)1/2​p​=​⟨ξ,ξ⟩1/2​p​(ξ∈X).

This is the paper's statement as printed: "isometrically isomorphic, as a module". The index set and the projections are not fixed; they are part of the conclusion.

Milestones

  1. Lemma 1.2: Mφ1/p‾=Lps(φ)\overline{\mathcal M\varphi^{1/p}}=L^ps(\varphi)Mφ1/p​=Lps(φ) and φ1/pM‾=s(φ)Lp\overline{\varphi^{1/p}\mathcal M}=s(\varphi)L^pφ1/pM​=s(φ)Lp.
  2. Lemma 1.4: a bounded compatible net ξα=ξαpα\xi_\alpha=\xi_\alpha p_\alphaξα​=ξα​pα​, ξβpα=ξα\xi_\beta p_\alpha=\xi_\alphaξβ​pα​=ξα​ (α<β)(\alpha<\beta)(α<β) in LrL^rLr, r<∞r<\inftyr<∞, converges in norm.
  3. Proposition 2.2: ⟨ξ,η⟩=⟨ξ,ξ⟩1/2T⟨η,η⟩1/2\langle\xi,\eta\rangle=\langle\xi,\xi\rangle^{1/2}T\langle\eta,\eta\rangle^{1/2}⟨ξ,η⟩=⟨ξ,ξ⟩1/2T⟨η,η⟩1/2 with ∥T∥≤1\|T\|\le1∥T∥≤1; ∥⟨ξ,η⟩∥p/2≤∥ξ∥∥η∥\|\langle\xi,\eta\rangle\|_{p/2}\le\|\xi\|\|\eta\|∥⟨ξ,η⟩∥p/2​≤∥ξ∥∥η∥; and ∥⋅∥\|\cdot\|∥⋅∥ is a norm (p≥2p\ge2p≥2) or a p/2p/2p/2-norm (p≤2p\le2p≤2).
  4. (2.4): the column sum is a right LpL^pLp module.
  5. The cyclic case: ξM‾≅s(⟨ξ,ξ⟩1/2)Lp\overline{\xi\mathcal M}\cong s(\langle\xi,\xi\rangle^{1/2})L^pξM​≅s(⟨ξ,ξ⟩1/2)Lp.
  6. Case 2 (p>2p>2p>2): the closed span of an orthogonal family is isomorphic to a column sum, and a vector with 000 as best approximant from that span is orthogonal to the family.

Significance

Theorem 2.5 reduces questions about arbitrary LpL^pLp modules to columns of corners of Lp(M)L^p(\mathcal M)Lp(M). Two consequences follow. Module maps between LpL^pLp modules become matrices of maps between corners, and the paper identifies the commutant of the right action and describes LpL^pLp bimodules in this way. For p=2p=2p=2 the theorem is the orthonormal-basis theorem with M\mathcal MM-valued inner products; for p=∞p=\inftyp=∞ it is Paschke's theorem. In between, there is no Hilbert-space structure to fall back on.

The result is proved in the paper for every von Neumann algebra and every 0<p≤∞0<p\le\infty0<p≤∞. No part of it has been formalized. Mathlib has Hilbert C∗^*∗-modules with the C∗^*∗-norm and the Hermitian functional calculus for matrices, but no noncommutative LpL^pLp spaces, no LpL^pLp modules and no column sums. This mission produces the finite-dimensional theory: the definitions, the Cauchy–Schwarz inequality (2.1)–(2.2) for Lp/2L^{p/2}Lp/2-valued inner products, the column-sum construction and the structure theorem.

Difficulty

Even when M\mathcal MM is finite-dimensional, X\mathfrak XX need not be. An LpL^pLp module may be an infinite column of corners, and the theorem must produce the decomposition without any basis to start from. The obvious idea is to copy Gram–Schmidt and Zorn: take a maximal orthogonal family {ξα}\{\xi_\alpha\}{ξα​} and show that its closed span X0\mathfrak X_0X0​ is everything. For p≠2p\ne2p=2 this step fails as stated. Without an inner product on X\mathfrak XX there is no orthogonal projection onto X0\mathfrak X_0X0​. A best approximation from X0\mathfrak X_0X0​ exists only for p>2p>2p>2 (where X\mathfrak XX is a Banach space and X0\mathfrak X_0X0​ is reflexive), and turning "000 is a best approximant of ζ\zetaζ" into the algebraic identity ⟨ζ,ξλ⟩=0\langle\zeta,\xi_\lambda\rangle=0⟨ζ,ξλ​⟩=0 needs smoothness of the LpL^pLp norm together with the factorization (2.1). The case p<2p<2p<2 is reached by a different route through tensor products with Lq(M)L^q(\mathcal M)Lq(M). A second difficulty is that ∥⋅∥\|\cdot\|∥⋅∥ is the trace norm of ⟨ξ,ξ⟩1/2\langle\xi,\xi\rangle^{1/2}⟨ξ,ξ⟩1/2: it depends on ppp and is not the C∗^*∗-module norm, so Mathlib's C∗^*∗-module results do not apply.

Formalization scope

  • Finite-dimensional algebra. M\mathcal MM is a StarSubalgebra ℂ (Matrix (Fin n) (Fin n) ℂ). Lp(M)L^p(\mathcal M)Lp(M) is M\mathcal MM with the Schatten (quasi)norm of the trace, which is isometric to Haagerup's Lp(M)L^p(\mathcal M)Lp(M). This restriction is forced: Haagerup LpL^pLp spaces of a general von Neumann algebra exist neither in Mathlib nor on the platform. Because Lp/2(M)=ML^{p/2}(\mathcal M)=\mathcal MLp/2(M)=M as a set, the inner-product axioms do not depend on ppp; the norm does.
  • Exponents. Every item assumes 0<p<∞0<p<\infty0<p<∞, and Case 2 items assume p>2p>2p>2 as in the paper. p=∞p=\inftyp=∞ is out of scope.
  • The module. X\mathfrak XX is any complex vector space, of any dimension. The action is a function act with the right-module axioms for elements of M\mathcal MM, and the inner product is the structure LpInnerProduct. Completeness is sequential completeness for ∥⋅∥\|\cdot\|∥⋅∥ (GaugeComplete), since ∥⋅∥\|\cdot\|∥⋅∥ is only a quasi-norm for p<2p<2p<2.
  • Column sums. A column sum is a set of families I→Mn(C)I\to M_n(\mathbb C)I→Mn​(C). Convergence of ∑αξα∗ξα\sum_\alpha\xi_\alpha^*\xi_\alpha∑α​ξα∗​ξα​ is unconditional summability. In the goal, III lives in the universe of X\mathfrak XX.
  • Closures. In Lemma 1.2 and in the cyclic case the closures on the page are of finite-dimensional subspaces and are dropped. The closed span X0\mathfrak X_0X0​ of Case 2 keeps its closure.
  • No trivialization. Several formalizations would make the theorem empty or a different theorem, and none is admissible: measuring X\mathfrak XX in the C∗^*∗-norm ∥⟨ξ,ξ⟩∥1/2\|\langle\xi,\xi\rangle\|^{1/2}∥⟨ξ,ξ⟩∥1/2 (which makes the statement the p=∞p=\inftyp=∞ theorem), assuming X\mathfrak XX finite-dimensional or given with a basis, or asking only for a non-bijective or non-linear TTT.
  • Infrastructure. The development needs the Hermitian functional calculus on matrices (square roots, powers, support projections), Hölder's inequality and the p/2p/2p/2-triangle inequality for Schatten quasinorms, and summability of positive matrix families. These pieces are reusable beyond this mission. Proofs of any milestone are welcome, as are proofs of Theorem 2.5 by routes other than the paper's.

Selected references

  • M. Junge and D. Sherman, Noncommutative LpL^pLp modules, preprint arXiv:math/0301044v2, 2003, revised 14 Sep 2004. arXiv:math/0301044v2
  • W. L. Paschke, Inner product modules over B∗^*∗-algebras, Trans. Amer. Math. Soc. 182 (1973), 443–468 (reference [Pa] of the paper; cited as [P] on p. 10).
  • H. Kosaki, Applications of the complex interpolation method to a von Neumann algebra: noncommutative LpL^pLp-spaces, J. Funct. Anal. 56 (1984), 29–78 (reference [K1] of the paper).
  • U. Haagerup, LpL^pLp-spaces associated with an arbitrary von Neumann algebra, Algèbres d’opérateurs et leurs applications en physique mathématique, CNRS 15 (1979), 175–184 (reference [H] of the paper).
11 thms2 active usersReviewed
🏆Completed
CombinatoricsMachine Learning·Captain: mikedeng1

Geometric Deep Learning II: Every Linear Permutation-Equivariant Map on ℝⁿ Is a Linear Combination of the Identity and the Averaging Map (1/n)𝟙𝟙ᵀTextbook

Motivation

Many learning problems take an unordered collection as input: the points of a point cloud, the particles of a physical system, the atoms of a molecule, the nodes of a graph. Storing such data in memory fixes an order of the elements, but the order carries no information, and a model whose output changes when the rows of its input are shuffled is answering a different question from the one posed. Bronstein, Bruna, Cohen and Veličković, Geometric Deep Learning: Grids, Groups, Graphs, Geodesics, and Gauges (arXiv:2104.13478v2, 2021), §4.1, make this the first instance of their blueprint: the domain is a set (or a graph) of nnn nodes, and the symmetry group is the symmetric group Σn\Sigma_nΣn​ of all reorderings.

Two architectures used in practice follow this pattern. Deep Sets (Zaheer et al., NeurIPS 2017) and PointNets (Qi et al., CVPR 2017) process sets; message-passing graph neural networks process graphs. The design question in both cases is which layers respect the symmetry. For linear layers the question has a complete answer, and the answer determines the layer used by Deep Sets. For graphs, Maron, Ben-Hamu, Shamir and Lipman (2018) counted the linear layers acting on adjacency matrices.

Setting

A set of nnn nodes V={1,…,n}\mathcal V=\{1,\dots,n\}V={1,…,n} carries node features xu∈Rd\mathbf x_u\in\mathbb R^dxu​∈Rd, stacked as the rows of a matrix X∈Rn×d\mathbf X\in\mathbb R^{n\times d}X∈Rn×d. A graph adds an adjacency matrix A∈Rn×n\mathbf A\in\mathbb R^{n\times n}A∈Rn×n, eq. (8), whose nonzero entries are the edges.

A permutation σ∈Σn\sigma\in\Sigma_nσ∈Σn​ acts through its permutation matrix P\mathbf PP by reordering rows: row uuu of PX\mathbf P\mathbf XPX is row σ−1(u)\sigma^{-1}(u)σ−1(u) of X\mathbf XX. On adjacency matrices it acts by A↦PAP⊤\mathbf A\mapsto\mathbf P\mathbf A\mathbf P^\topA↦PAP⊤, reordering rows and columns together.

A function fff is permutation invariant if f(PX)=f(X)f(\mathbf P\mathbf X)=f(\mathbf X)f(PX)=f(X) for every permutation matrix P\mathbf PP, and a matrix-valued function F\mathbf FF is permutation equivariant if F(PX)=PF(X)\mathbf F(\mathbf P\mathbf X)=\mathbf P\mathbf F(\mathbf X)F(PX)=PF(X). On graphs the book's definitions (9) and (10) are

f(PX,PAP⊤)=f(X,A)(9),F(PX,PAP⊤)=PF(X,A)(10),f(\mathbf P\mathbf X,\mathbf P\mathbf A\mathbf P^\top)=f(\mathbf X,\mathbf A)\quad(9),\qquad \mathbf F(\mathbf P\mathbf X,\mathbf P\mathbf A\mathbf P^\top)=\mathbf P\mathbf F(\mathbf X,\mathbf A)\quad(10),f(PX,PAP⊤)=f(X,A)(9),F(PX,PAP⊤)=PF(X,A)(10),

for any permutation matrix P\mathbf PP.

The section's constructions are the sum readout f(X)=ϕ(∑u∈Vψ(xu))f(\mathbf X)=\phi\big(\sum_{u\in\mathcal V}\psi(\mathbf x_u)\big)f(X)=ϕ(∑u∈V​ψ(xu​)) (6); the shared node-wise linear map FΘ(X)=XΘ\mathbf F_{\boldsymbol\Theta}(\mathbf X)=\mathbf X\boldsymbol\ThetaFΘ​(X)=XΘ (7); the neighbourhood Nu={v:(u,v)∈E or (v,u)∈E}\mathcal N_u=\{v:(u,v)\in\mathcal E\text{ or }(v,u)\in\mathcal E\}Nu​={v:(u,v)∈E or (v,u)∈E} (11) and the multiset of neighbourhood features XNu={ ⁣{xv:v∈Nu} ⁣}\mathbf X_{\mathcal N_u}=\{\!\{\mathbf x_v:v\in\mathcal N_u\}\!\}XNu​​={{xv​:v∈Nu​}} (12); and the local layer whose uuu-th row is ϕ(xu,XNu)\phi(\mathbf x_u,\mathbf X_{\mathcal N_u})ϕ(xu​,XNu​​) (13). For one feature channel the two linear generators are the identity F1x=x\mathbf F_1x=xF1​x=x and the average F2x=1n11⊤x\mathbf F_2x=\tfrac1n\mathbf 1\mathbf 1^\top xF2​x=n1​11⊤x, every entry of which is the mean 1n∑uxu\tfrac1n\sum_u x_un1​∑u​xu​.

The book numbers no theorems, lemmas or definitions; every item of this mission is cited by section, equation number and printed page.

Formalization targets

Goal: linear equivariant maps on one channel

For n≥1n\ge1n≥1 and a linear map F:Rn→Rn\mathbf F:\mathbb R^n\to\mathbb R^nF:Rn→Rn,

(∀ P, ∀x: FPx=PFx)  ⟺  ∃ α,β∈R  ∀x: Fx=α x+β 1n11⊤x.\big(\forall\,\mathbf P,\ \forall x:\ \mathbf F\mathbf P x=\mathbf P\mathbf F x\big)\iff \exists\,\alpha,\beta\in\mathbb R\ \ \forall x:\ \mathbf F x=\alpha\,x+\beta\,\tfrac1n\mathbf 1\mathbf 1^\top x .(∀P, ∀x: FPx=PFx)⟺∃α,β∈R  ∀x: Fx=αx+βn1​11⊤x.

This is the book's sentence on p. 33: any linear equivariant "can be written as a linear combination of two generators, the identity … and the average". Both directions are stated; the content is the "only if" direction.

Milestones

  1. The sum readout (6) is permutation invariant (p. 32).
  2. The node-wise linear map (7) is permutation equivariant, with rows hu=Θ⊤xu\mathbf h_u=\boldsymbol\Theta^\top\mathbf x_uhu​=Θ⊤xu​ (p. 33).
  3. The local layer (13) satisfies (10) whenever ϕ\phiϕ is invariant to the order of the neighbourhood (p. 34).
  4. Invariant and equivariant functions give identical outputs on isomorphic graphs (p. 35).
  5. On the complete graph A=11⊤\mathbf A=\mathbf 1\mathbf 1^\topA=11⊤, the aggregate ⨁v∈Vψ(xv)\bigoplus_{v\in\mathcal V}\psi(\mathbf x_v)⨁v∈V​ψ(xv​) is the same at every node (§5.4, p. 81).

Stronger statements

  • Several channels (corrected). A linear F:Rn×d→Rn×d′\mathbf F:\mathbb R^{n\times d}\to\mathbb R^{n\times d'}F:Rn×d→Rn×d′ is permutation equivariant iff F(X)=XΘ1+1n11⊤XΘ2\mathbf F(\mathbf X)=\mathbf X\boldsymbol\Theta_1+\tfrac1n\mathbf 1\mathbf 1^\top\mathbf X\boldsymbol\Theta_2F(X)=XΘ1​+n1​11⊤XΘ2​.
  • Adjacency matrices (Maron et al., corrected). For n≥4n\ge4n≥4, the linear maps L:Rn×n→Rn×nL:\mathbb R^{n\times n}\to\mathbb R^{n\times n}L:Rn×n→Rn×n with L(PAP⊤)=PL(A)P⊤L(\mathbf P\mathbf A\mathbf P^\top)=\mathbf P L(\mathbf A)\mathbf P^\topL(PAP⊤)=PL(A)P⊤ form a space of dimension 15=B415=B_415=B4​.

Significance

The result. The goal classifies the linear layers of a set network. Any equivariant linear layer on scalar node features mixes each node's own value with the mean of all values, and nothing else; with several channels the two scalars become two weight matrices, which is exactly the Deep Sets layer. Read the other way, the theorem says that the commutant of the permutation representation of Σn\Sigma_nΣn​ on Rn\mathbb R^nRn is two-dimensional (for n≥2n\ge2n≥2), the algebraic fact behind the decomposition Rn=span(1)⊕1⊥\mathbb R^n=\mathrm{span}(\mathbf 1)\oplus\mathbf 1^\perpRn=span(1)⊕1⊥ into two irreducible pieces. The Maron et al. count does the same for layers acting on adjacency matrices and fixes the size of the parameter space of invariant graph networks. The milestones give the elementary invariance and equivariance facts on which the graph-network chapter rests, including the constant aggregate on a complete graph.

Formalizing it. All results here are classical and proved on paper. None is formalized on Prove2Me, and Mathlib has no statement about the commutant of the permutation representation or about equivariant layers on sets. The mission produces a vocabulary of permutation actions on feature and adjacency matrices, and the invariance and equivariance definitions (9)–(10), that later missions of this series (the WL comparison, the E(3)-equivariant layer) also use. Two of the book's printed claims need correction to be true, and the formal statements record the corrected versions.

Difficulty

The milestones are short reindexing arguments; the work is in choosing encodings that keep them faithful. The goal's "if" direction is a one-line computation. The "only if" direction is where an argument is needed: equivariance under all of Σn\Sigma_nΣn​ must force the matrix of F\mathbf FF to have one value on the diagonal and one value off it. Equivariance under a smaller group does not suffice: commuting with the cyclic shift alone gives all circulant matrices, an nnn-dimensional space, so the argument must use permutations beyond the shifts. The channel version adds a tensor-product layer to the same argument. The Maron et al. count is a dimension statement, so it needs both a spanning family and its independence, and the count is sensitive to nnn: for n<4n<4n<4 the dimension is strictly smaller than 15, so any argument must use n≥4n\ge4n≥4 somewhere.

Formalization scope

Node features are Matrix (Fin n) (Fin d) ℝ (rows are nodes); a single channel is Fin n → ℝ. A permutation is σ : Equiv.Perm (Fin n), acting by X.submatrix σ.symm id (row uuu of PX\mathbf P\mathbf XPX is row σ−1(u)\sigma^{-1}(u)σ−1(u)) and on adjacency matrices by A.submatrix σ.symm σ.symm; this one convention is used in every statement. Adjacency matrices are real; the edge set is the set of nonzero entries, which for the book's 0/1 matrix (8) is its edge set and also admits weighted graphs. The function ϕ\phiϕ of (13) and the aggregator ⨁\bigoplus⨁ of §5.4 take a Multiset, so their invariance to the order of the neighbours holds by construction. The average 1n11⊤\tfrac1n\mathbf 1\mathbf 1^\topn1​11⊤ is written with (n:R)−1(n:\mathbb R)^{-1}(n:R)−1, and the goal and channel version assume 0<n0<n0<n. Equivariance quantifies over every permutation of Σn\Sigma_nΣn​, never a generating subset. The complete-graph item states the identical-aggregate clause of §5.4. The page's later claim of equal expressive power across inputs is false: with n=2n=2n=2, ψ(x)=x\psi(x)=xψ(x)=x, ⨁=∑\bigoplus=\sum⨁=∑, and ϕ(x,s)=s\phi(x,s)=sϕ(x,s)=s, changing x2x_2x2​ changes h1h_1h1​ while x1x_1x1​ stays fixed, which no node-only map can reproduce.

A trivializing formalization is ruled out: "equivariant" is the commutation property itself, never defined as "of the form αI+β1n11⊤\alpha\mathbf I+\beta\tfrac1n\mathbf 1\mathbf 1^\topαI+βn1​11⊤".

Two printed claims are corrected. On p. 33 the two-generator form is stated for matrices X\mathbf XX with ddd channels; it is false for d>1d>1d>1 (the map X↦XΘ\mathbf X\mapsto\mathbf X\boldsymbol\ThetaX↦XΘ of (7) is a counterexample), so the goal is single-channel and the multi-channel statement uses weight matrices. On p. 34 the fifteen generators are said to be independent of nnn; the dimension is 1, 8 and 14 for n=1,2,3n=1,2,3n=1,2,3, so that item assumes n≥4n\ge4n≥4, and it is stated for adjacency-to-adjacency maps as the side-note on p. 33 specifies.

The development needs Mathlib's Equiv.Perm, Matrix.submatrix, Finset sums and reindexing (Equiv.sum_comp), Multiset.map, and Module.finrank. Proofs of the commutant statements, of the multi-channel version and of the dimension count are welcome; the permutation-action and invariance lemmas proved along the way are reusable by any later development on graph networks.

Selected references

  • M. M. Bronstein, J. Bruna, T. Cohen, P. Veličković, Geometric Deep Learning: Grids, Groups, Graphs, Geodesics, and Gauges, arXiv preprint, 2021. https://arxiv.org/abs/2104.13478v2
  • M. Zaheer, S. Kottur, S. Ravanbakhsh, B. Póczos, R. Salakhutdinov, A. Smola, Deep Sets, NeurIPS, 2017. https://arxiv.org/abs/1703.06114
  • H. Maron, H. Ben-Hamu, N. Shamir, Y. Lipman, Invariant and Equivariant Graph Networks, ICLR, 2019. https://arxiv.org/abs/1812.09902
  • C. R. Qi, H. Su, K. Mo, L. J. Guibas, PointNet: Deep Learning on Point Sets for 3D Classification and Segmentation, CVPR, 2017. https://arxiv.org/abs/1612.00593
7 thms2 active usersReviewed
Convex OptimizationOptimization·Captain: mikedeng1

Conic Optimization with Spectral Functions on Euclidean Jordan Algebras: The Root-Determinant Cone Barrier Is a (1 + d)-Logarithmically Homogeneous Self-Concordant BarrierResearch Paper

Motivation

Interior-point methods solve a conic optimization problem by following the minimizers of a barrier function for the cone. Their iteration count is governed by the barrier's parameter ν\nuν: the best known algorithms need O(νlog⁡(1/ε))O(\sqrt\nu\log(1/\varepsilon))O(ν​log(1/ε)) iterations to reach accuracy ε\varepsilonε (Nesterov and Todd, 1997). A cone can be used natively by a solver only once a logarithmically homogeneous self-concordant barrier (LHSCB) with a small parameter is known for it, together with efficient oracles for its derivatives.

Coey, Kapelevich and Vielma (arXiv:2103.04104v2; Mathematics of Operations Research, 2022) study cones defined by spectral functions on Euclidean Jordan algebras. This framework covers vectors, real symmetric matrices and complex Hermitian matrices at once. The paper implements the resulting cones in the solver Hypatia. One of its two new barrier results concerns the root-determinant cone, the hypograph of the geometric mean of the eigenvalues. For symmetric matrices this is the hypograph of det⁡(W)1/d\det(W)^{1/d}det(W)1/d over the positive semidefinite cone, a standard modelling device for D-optimal experimental design and for determinant maximization. Before this paper, the usual way to represent it was an extended formulation with auxiliary variables and a semidefinite constraint.

Setting

A Jordan algebra is a real vector space VVV with a bilinear product ∘\circ∘ that is commutative and satisfies the Jordan identity wa∘(wa2∘wb)=wa2∘(wa∘wb)w_a\circ(w_a^2\circ w_b)=w_a^2\circ(w_a\circ w_b)wa​∘(wa2​∘wb​)=wa2​∘(wa​∘wb​), where w2:=w∘ww^2:=w\circ ww2:=w∘w. It has a multiplicative identity eee. It is Euclidean if ⟨wa∘wb,wc⟩=⟨wb,wa∘wc⟩\langle w_a\circ w_b,w_c\rangle=\langle w_b,w_a\circ w_c\rangle⟨wa​∘wb​,wc​⟩=⟨wb​,wa​∘wc​⟩. An idempotent is a ccc with c2=cc^2=cc2=c. It is primitive if it is non-zero and is not the sum of two orthogonal non-zero idempotents. A Jordan frame is a family c1,…,cdc_1,\dots,c_dc1​,…,cd​ of pairwise orthogonal primitive idempotents summing to eee. Every Jordan frame of VVV has the same size ddd, the rank of VVV.

Every w∈Vw\in Vw∈V has a spectral decomposition w=∑i∈[ ⁣[d] ⁣]wiciw=\sum_{i\in[\![d]\!]}w_ic_iw=∑i∈[[d]]​wi​ci​ over a Jordan frame, with real eigenvalues w1,…,wdw_1,\dots,w_dw1​,…,wd​. From these, det⁡(w)=∏iwi\det(w)=\prod_iw_idet(w)=∏i​wi​, tr⁡(w)=∑iwi\operatorname{tr}(w)=\sum_iw_itr(w)=∑i​wi​, and a real function fff acts by f(w)=∑if(wi)cif(w)=\sum_if(w_i)c_if(w)=∑i​f(wi​)ci​. The inner product is the trace form ⟨wa,wb⟩=tr⁡(wa∘wb)\langle w_a,w_b\rangle=\operatorname{tr}(w_a\circ w_b)⟨wa​,wb​⟩=tr(wa​∘wb​). The cone of squares is Q={w∘w:w∈V}\mathcal Q=\{w\circ w:w\in V\}Q={w∘w:w∈V}; w≻0w\succ0w≻0 means w∈int⁡(Q)w\in\operatorname{int}(\mathcal Q)w∈int(Q). The quadratic representation is P(w)=2L(w)2−L(w2)P(w)=2L(w)^2-L(w^2)P(w)=2L(w)2−L(w2), where L(w)v=w∘vL(w)v=w\circ vL(w)v=w∘v.

The root-determinant is φ(w)=det⁡(w)1/d\varphi(w)=\det(w)^{1/d}φ(w)=det(w)1/d on Q\mathcal QQ. With E=R×Q\mathcal E=\mathbb R\times\mathcal QE=R×Q and ζ(u,w)=φ(w)−u\zeta(u,w)=\varphi(w)-uζ(u,w)=φ(w)−u, the root-determinant cone and its candidate barrier are

Krtdet={(u,w)∈R×Q: u≤det⁡(w)1/d},Γ(u,w)=−log⁡ζ(u,w)−log⁡det⁡(w).\mathcal K_{\mathrm{rtdet}}=\{(u,w)\in\mathbb R\times\mathcal Q:\ u\le\det(w)^{1/d}\},\qquad \Gamma(u,w)=-\log\zeta(u,w)-\log\det(w).Krtdet​={(u,w)∈R×Q: u≤det(w)1/d},Γ(u,w)=−logζ(u,w)−logdet(w).

A function Γ\GammaΓ is a ν\nuν-LHSCB for a cone K\mathcal KK if it is C3C^3C3 and convex on int⁡(K)\operatorname{int}(\mathcal K)int(K) and tends to +∞+\infty+∞ at the boundary. It must also satisfy Γ(θu~)=Γ(u~)−νlog⁡θ\Gamma(\theta\tilde u)=\Gamma(\tilde u)-\nu\log\thetaΓ(θu~)=Γ(u~)−νlogθ and ∣∇3Γ(u~)[p~,p~,p~]∣≤2(∇2Γ(u~)[p~,p~])3/2|\nabla^3\Gamma(\tilde u)[\tilde p,\tilde p,\tilde p]|\le2(\nabla^2\Gamma(\tilde u)[\tilde p,\tilde p])^{3/2}∣∇3Γ(u~)[p~​,p~​,p~​]∣≤2(∇2Γ(u~)[p~​,p~​])3/2, and the parameter satisfies ν≥1\nu\ge1ν≥1.

Formalization targets

Goal: Proposition 7.1 (p. 24)

Krtdet is a proper cone, and  Γ is a (1+d)-LHSCB for Krtdet.\mathcal K_{\mathrm{rtdet}}\ \text{is a proper cone, and}\ \ \Gamma\ \text{is a}\ (1+d)\text{-LHSCB for}\ \mathcal K_{\mathrm{rtdet}}.Krtdet​ is a proper cone, and  Γ is a (1+d)-LHSCB for Krtdet​.

The goal holds for every finite-dimensional Euclidean Jordan algebra of rank d≥1d\ge1d≥1, not for one matrix algebra.

Milestones, in proof order

  1. Krtdet\mathcal K_{\mathrm{rtdet}}Krtdet​ is proper (p. 23).
  2. Ψ(u,w)=−log⁡det⁡(w)\Psi(u,w)=-\log\det(w)Ψ(u,w)=−logdet(w) is a ddd-LHSCB for E\mathcal EE (p. 24).
  3. φ\varphiφ is nonnegative, concave and homogeneous on Q\mathcal QQ ((96), p. 23).
  4. ζ\zetaζ is concave and C3C^3C3 on int⁡(E)\operatorname{int}(\mathcal E)int(E) (p. 24).
  5. The derivative identities, with r^=P(w−1/2)r\hat r=P(w^{-1/2})rr^=P(w−1/2)r, σ\sigmaσ the eigenvalues of r^\hat rr^, m1=d−1∑iσim_1=d^{-1}\sum_i\sigma_im1​=d−1∑i​σi​ and δi=σi−m1\delta_i=\sigma_i-m_1δi​=σi​−m1​:
∇2Ψ(u~)[p~,p~]=tr⁡(r^2)=∥σ∥2,∇2φ(w)[r,r]=−d−1φ∑iδi2,∇3φ(w)[r,r,r]=d−1φ∑iδi2(m1+2σi),\nabla^2\Psi(\tilde u)[\tilde p,\tilde p]=\operatorname{tr}(\hat r^2)=\|\sigma\|^2,\quad \nabla^2\varphi(w)[r,r]=-d^{-1}\varphi\textstyle\sum_i\delta_i^2,\quad \nabla^3\varphi(w)[r,r,r]=d^{-1}\varphi\sum_i\delta_i^2(m_1+2\sigma_i),∇2Ψ(u~)[p~​,p~​]=tr(r^2)=∥σ∥2,∇2φ(w)[r,r]=−d−1φ∑i​δi2​,∇3φ(w)[r,r,r]=d−1φ∑i​δi2​(m1​+2σi​),

which are (105), (107) and (108). 6. The scalar inequality (109c):  d−1φ∑iδi2(∥σ∥−m1+2(∥σ∥−σi))≥0\ d^{-1}\varphi\sum_i\delta_i^2(\|\sigma\|-m_1+2(\|\sigma\|-\sigma_i))\ge0 d−1φ∑i​δi2​(∥σ∥−m1​+2(∥σ∥−σi​))≥0 for every σ∈Rd\sigma\in\mathbb R^dσ∈Rd. 7. The compatibility inequality (103) on int⁡(Krtdet)\operatorname{int}(\mathcal K_{\mathrm{rtdet}})int(Krtdet​):

∇3ζ(u~)[p~,p~,p~]≤−3(∇2Ψ(u~)[p~,p~])1/2∇2ζ(u~)[p~,p~].\nabla^3\zeta(\tilde u)[\tilde p,\tilde p,\tilde p]\le-3\big(\nabla^2\Psi(\tilde u)[\tilde p,\tilde p]\big)^{1/2}\nabla^2\zeta(\tilde u)[\tilde p,\tilde p].∇3ζ(u~)[p~​,p~​,p~​]≤−3(∇2Ψ(u~)[p~​,p~​])1/2∇2ζ(u~)[p~​,p~​].
  1. The reduction: if Ψ\PsiΨ is a ddd-LHSCB, ζ\zetaζ is C3C^3C3 and concave, and (103) holds, then Γ\GammaΓ is a (1+d)(1+d)(1+d)-LHSCB. This is the paper's application of Nesterov–Nemirovskii Proposition 5.1.7.

Significance

The result gives the root-determinant cone a barrier whose parameter 1+d1+d1+d is one more than the optimal parameter ddd of its domain R×Q\mathbb R\times\mathcal QR×Q, so it cannot be improved by more than one (p. 24). It also removes the extended formulation: a solver works with the cone in its natural dimension. The paper pairs the barrier with closed-form oracles for the gradient, Hessian product and inverse Hessian product (§7.4, Lemma 7.1), and reports computational gains in Hypatia. Because the statement is uniform over Euclidean Jordan algebras, it covers the vector, real symmetric and complex Hermitian cases at once.

The result is proved in the paper; this mission formalizes it. To the best of the curators' knowledge, it has no machine-checked proof, and Lean's Mathlib has no theory of Euclidean Jordan algebras, spectral decompositions in them, or barrier functions for their cones. Formalizing Proposition 7.1 therefore also yields a reusable layer: the Jordan-algebraic setting, the cone of squares, the quadratic representation, and an LHSCB predicate on arbitrary normed spaces.

Difficulty

The obvious route checks self-concordance of Γ\GammaΓ directly. That requires bounding the third derivative of −log⁡(det⁡(w)1/d−u)−log⁡det⁡(w)-\log(\det(w)^{1/d}-u)-\log\det(w)−log(det(w)1/d−u)−logdet(w) by the 3/23/23/2-power of its Hessian in every direction. The two logarithmic terms interact, and no simple direct estimate is available. The paper instead uses a compatibility criterion of Nesterov and Nemirovskii, which reduces the barrier property to the single inequality (103) between derivatives of ζ\zetaζ and Ψ\PsiΨ. In Lean that criterion is not available and must be established for this cone; it is the deepest milestone.

The derivative identities (105), (107) and (108) require differential calculus of spectral functions on a Jordan algebra: derivatives of det⁡\detdet, of w↦w−1w\mapsto w^{-1}w↦w−1, and of P(w−1/2)P(w^{-1/2})P(w−1/2), expressed through the eigenvalues of the scaled direction r^\hat rr^. Deriving them from the structure axioms needs, among other things, the fact that the eigenvalues of θw\theta wθw and w2w^2w2 are those of www scaled and squared, uniqueness of the spectral decomposition, and positivity of the eigenvalues on int⁡(Q)\operatorname{int}(\mathcal Q)int(Q). Only the final scalar inequality (109c) is elementary.

Formalization scope

VVV is a real finite-dimensional inner product space carrying a structure EJA V d. The structure bundles the Jordan product (bilinear, commutative, Jordan identity), the unit eee and the Euclidean property. It also bundles, for every www, eigenvalues and a Jordan frame of primitive idempotents with w=∑iwiciw=\sum_iw_ic_iw=∑i​wi​ci​, and the identity ⟨a,b⟩=tr⁡(a∘b)\langle a,b\rangle=\operatorname{tr}(a\circ b)⟨a,b⟩=tr(a∘b). The spectral theorem (Faraut–Korányi III.1.2) says such data exist for every Euclidean Jordan algebra of rank ddd, so this is the paper's setting. Primitivity forces ddd to be the rank: without it, a frame could be padded with zeros and det⁡\detdet would change.

The ambient space is R×V\mathbb R\times VR×V. Directional derivatives are iterated Fréchet derivatives on the diagonal, and "boundary" is the topological frontier. The barrier limit is taken within the interior at every frontier point.

The following conventions are fixed:

  • the rank satisfies d≥1d\ge1d≥1, since the paper divides by ddd and the goal is false at d=0d=0d=0;
  • self-concordance includes convexity, as in Nesterov–Nemirovskii Definition 2.1.1;
  • logarithmic homogeneity (38) is required for u~∈int⁡(K)\tilde u\in\operatorname{int}(\mathcal K)u~∈int(K) and θ>0\theta>0θ>0;
  • ∥σ∥\|\sigma\|∥σ∥ is the Euclidean norm;
  • (⋅)1/2(\cdot)^{1/2}(⋅)1/2 in (103) is the real square root;
  • (105) is stated in squared form;
  • φ\varphiφ, ζ\zetaζ, Γ\GammaΓ, Ψ\PsiΨ and r^\hat rr^ are total functions that are only evaluated on the relevant interiors.

Properness is a separate predicate from LHSCB, because E\mathcal EE is not pointed.

A trivializing formalization is ruled out by these choices. Specializing VVV to Rd\mathbb R^dRd or Sd\mathbb S^dSd, dropping primitivity, allowing d=0d=0d=0, dropping convexity, or imposing the barrier limit at only some boundary points would each prove a different, weaker or vacuous statement.

Proposition 6.1 (the (2+d)(2+d)(2+d)-LHSCB for the matrix monotone derivative cones) and Lemma 7.1 (the inverse Hessian oracle) are deliberately absent. The first needs matrix monotonicity and Löwner's integral representation and is independent of Proposition 7.1. The second is an oracle formula that the goal does not use.

Contributions are welcome at every level: the scalar inequality (109c); the cone and homogeneity facts; the spectral calculus behind (105)–(108); and the compatibility reduction. The Jordan-algebraic infrastructure and the LHSCB predicate are reusable beyond this mission.

Selected references

  • C. Coey, L. Kapelevich, J. P. Vielma, Conic optimization with spectral functions on Euclidean Jordan algebras, Mathematics of Operations Research, 2022. https://arxiv.org/abs/2103.04104v2
  • Y. Nesterov, A. Nemirovskii, Interior-Point Polynomial Algorithms in Convex Programming, SIAM, 1994. https://doi.org/10.1137/1.9781611970791
  • J. Faraut, A. Korányi, Analysis on Symmetric Cones, Oxford University Press, 1994 (cited in the paper as Faraut and Koranyi, 1998).
  • Y. Nesterov, M. J. Todd, Self-scaled barriers and interior-point methods for convex programming, Mathematics of Operations Research 22(1), 1997. https://doi.org/10.1287/moor.22.1.1
14 thms2 active usersReviewed
Bandit AlgorithmsMachine LearningProbability·Captain: mikedeng1

The Elliptical Potential Lemma for General Distributions with an Application to Linear Thompson Sampling: For Any Prior and Noise, E[Σ Aₜᵀ Γₜ Aₜ] ≤ 2 max(σ², 1) log det(I + T Γ₁)Research Paper

Motivation

In a linear bandit problem, a learner chooses a vector and observes a noisy scalar response that carries information about an unknown parameter. Regret analyses often need to control the sum of the learner's uncertainty in the directions it chooses. The familiar elliptical potential lemma does this when uncertainty is represented by the inverse of a deterministic, successively updated Gram matrix. Bayesian learning presents a different object: the posterior covariance of the unknown parameter given the observations. It changes with the realized data and can increase on an individual sample path. Hamidi and Bayati's technical note establishes a potential bound for this posterior object under general prior and noise distributions and uses it to analyze linear Thompson sampling.

The deterministic lemma and the posterior result answer related but distinct questions. In the deterministic setting, the update is fixed by the chosen vectors. Here, actions may depend on earlier observations and the next posterior covariance is itself random. The mission concerns the latter claim, including the observation model that gives the covariance its meaning.

Setting

Let (Ω,F,P)(\Omega,\mathcal F,\mathbb P)(Ω,F,P) be a probability space with an increasing filtration (Ft)t≥1(\mathcal F_t)_{t\ge1}(Ft​)t≥1​. An unknown parameter Θ⋆∈Rd\Theta^\star\in\mathbb R^dΘ⋆∈Rd obeys ∥Θ⋆∥2≤1\|\Theta^\star\|_2\le1∥Θ⋆∥2​≤1 almost surely. At time ttt, the learner chooses an Ft\mathcal F_tFt​-measurable action At∈RdA_t\in\mathbb R^dAt​∈Rd with ∥At∥2≤1\|A_t\|_2\le1∥At​∥2​≤1 almost surely. An observation YtY_tYt​, measurable at time t+1t+1t+1, has conditional mean ⟨Θ⋆,At⟩\langle\Theta^\star,A_t\rangle⟨Θ⋆,At​⟩ and conditional variance at most σ2\sigma^2σ2 when both Ft\mathcal F_tFt​ and Θ⋆\Theta^\starΘ⋆ are known. No Gaussian law or independent noise model is part of these assumptions.

Write Γt=Var⁡(Θ⋆∣Ft)\Gamma_t=\operatorname{Var}(\Theta^\star\mid\mathcal F_t)Γt​=Var(Θ⋆∣Ft​) for the posterior covariance matrix. The quantity At⊤ΓtAtA_t^\top\Gamma_t A_tAt⊤​Γt​At​ is the remaining parameter uncertainty in the chosen direction. The matrix function used to measure accumulated uncertainty is

f(Σ,x)=log⁡det⁡(I+xΣ),Σ⪰0,x>0.f(\Sigma,x)=\log\det(I+x\Sigma),\qquad \Sigma\succeq0,\quad x>0.f(Σ,x)=logdet(I+xΣ),Σ⪰0,x>0.

The matrix order B⪰AB\succeq AB⪰A means that B−AB-AB−A is positive semidefinite. Conditional expectations of matrices are taken entrywise. The filtration can contain information beyond the actions and observations; it need not be generated by them.

Formalization targets

The first target is the source's stochastic variance reduction inequality. For every t≥1t\ge1t≥1, almost surely,

E[Γt+1∣Ft]⪯Γt−Γt⊤AtAt⊤Γtσ2+At⊤ΓtAt.\mathbb E[\Gamma_{t+1}\mid\mathcal F_t]\preceq\Gamma_t-\frac{\Gamma_t^\top A_tA_t^\top\Gamma_t}{\sigma^2+A_t^\top\Gamma_t A_t}.E[Γt+1​∣Ft​]⪯Γt​−σ2+At⊤​Γt​At​Γt⊤​At​At⊤​Γt​​.

The matrix potential targets are the concavity of f(⋅,x)f(\cdot,x)f(⋅,x) on the positive semidefinite cone and equation (2.2): if Σ′=Σ−ΣVV⊤Σ/(1+V⊤ΣV)\Sigma'=\Sigma-\Sigma VV^\top\Sigma/(1+V^\top\Sigma V)Σ′=Σ−ΣVV⊤Σ/(1+V⊤ΣV), then

log⁡(1+V⊤ΣV)+f(Σ′,x)≤f(Σ,x+V⊤V).\log(1+V^\top\Sigma V)+f(\Sigma',x)\le f(\Sigma,x+V^\top V).log(1+V⊤ΣV)+f(Σ′,x)≤f(Σ,x+V⊤V).

Two scalar and covariance bounds from the proof complete the milestone list: x≤2log⁡(1+x)x\le2\log(1+x)x≤2log(1+x) on [0,1][0,1][0,1], and At⊤ΓtAt≤1A_t^\top\Gamma_t A_t\le1At⊤​Γt​At​≤1 almost surely. The main target, a conditional formulation of Theorem 2.1, is

E ⁣[∑t=1TAt⊤ΓtAt | F1]≤2max⁡(σ2,1)log⁡det⁡(I+TΓ1)almost surely.\mathbb E\!\left[\sum_{t=1}^{T}A_t^\top\Gamma_t A_t\,\middle|\,\mathcal F_1\right]\le 2\max(\sigma^2,1)\log\det(I+T\Gamma_1)\quad\text{almost surely}.E[t=1∑T​At⊤​Γt​At​​F1​]≤2max(σ2,1)logdet(I+TΓ1​)almost surely.

The source prints an unconditional expectation on the left although Γ1\Gamma_1Γ1​ can be random. Conditioning on F1\mathcal F_1F1​ supplies a coherent general statement; it becomes the printed display when the initial information is trivial. The goal retains the explicit factor 2max⁡(σ2,1)2\max(\sigma^2,1)2max(σ2,1) and the horizon TTT inside the log determinant.

Significance

The result controls a cumulative, adaptively selected posterior quadratic form using only the initial posterior covariance, the horizon and the conditional noise bound. It permits a regret analysis of linear Thompson sampling without replacing the prior by a Gaussian model. In the source, this bound feeds the Bayesian regret theorem for that algorithm; that later theorem is outside this mission's scope. Its proof would also require formalizing the sampling policy and its action-selection law.

The formal development fixes a reusable interface for finite-dimensional posterior covariance under a filtration: a parameter, adapted actions, conditional moments of observations, and an entrywise matrix covariance. It also states the matrix potential claims separately from the probability model, so those claims can serve other analyses of covariance updates. The statements compile locally as open Lean theorems; this mission does not claim machine-checked proofs of them. The deterministic elliptical potential statement already available elsewhere uses a Gram-matrix update and does not establish this posterior result.

Difficulty

Posterior covariance is not pathwise decreasing. The paper's Section 2 example has an observation after which Γ2>Γ1\Gamma_2>\Gamma_1Γ2​>Γ1​. A bound that assumes Γt+1⪯Γt\Gamma_{t+1}\preceq\Gamma_tΓt+1​⪯Γt​ for every outcome therefore fails at the first stochastic step. The issue matters especially when actions are adapted: later actions can point toward directions whose posterior variance became large after earlier data. Conditional covariance reduction is a matrix inequality, while the target is a scalar sum of quadratic forms; its potential must remain valid across those different objects.

Formalization scope

Lean uses vectors Fin d → ℝ and the Euclidean dot product, so the unit-ball assumptions mean v⊤v≤1v^\top v\le1v⊤v≤1. The posterior covariance is the conditional expectation of centered coordinate products. The expectation of a covariance matrix is defined entrywise; matrix order is positive semidefiniteness of the difference. The conditioning sigma-algebra for YtY_tYt​ is Ft∨σ(Θ⋆)\mathcal F_t\vee\sigma(\Theta^\star)Ft​∨σ(Θ⋆), not merely Ft\mathcal F_tFt​. Every observation is explicitly square-integrable, so Lean's totalized conditional variance cannot silently return zero for a non-square-integrable input. The source's bound on the parameter already supplies its integrability.

Rounds start at 111; the finite sum uses 1≤t≤T1\le t\le T1≤t≤T. At T=0T=0T=0 it is empty and both sides of the goal are zero. No positivity assumption on σ\sigmaσ is imposed, since the statements use σ2\sigma^2σ2 and the zero-denominator covariance correction has zero numerator. The log determinant is used on positive semidefinite covariance matrices with nonnegative scalar argument, where its determinant is positive. The paper's square-root factorization of Σ′\Sigma'Σ′ is represented by its equal direct matrix formula. A deterministic Gram matrix in place of Γt\Gamma_tΓt​, an independent-observation construction in place of the conditional-moment model, or a supremum-norm ball would change the theorem. The separate matrix and probability lemmas, conditional expectation infrastructure, and finite-dimensional matrix order are the principal reusable components.

Selected references

  • Nima Hamidi and Mohsen Bayati, The Elliptical Potential Lemma for General Distributions with an Application to Linear Thompson Sampling, technical note, Operations Research, 2023; formalization source: arXiv:2102.07987v3, 2022, §2 and Appendix A.
7 thms2 active usersReviewed
🏆Completed
Machine LearningOptimizationProbability+1·Captain: Shuze Chen

The Nature of Statistical Learning Theory V: The VC Dimension of Δ-Margin Separating HyperplanesTextbook

Motivation

A separating hyperplane in Rn\mathbb R^nRn is a classifier of VC dimension n+1n + 1n+1, so a bound on its generalization error that goes through the VC dimension degrades with the dimension of the space. Support vector machines construct hyperplanes in feature spaces of enormous dimension and still generalize. Chapter 5 of V. N. Vapnik, The Nature of Statistical Learning Theory (2nd ed., Springer 2000, doi:10.1007/978-1-4757-3264-1) explains this by a different capacity measure. When a hyperplane is required to separate the data with a margin Δ\DeltaΔ, and the data lie in a ball of radius RRR, the VC dimension is bounded by roughly R2/Δ2R^2/\Delta^2R2/Δ2, independently of nnn.

Timeline. The optimal (maximal margin) hyperplane goes back to Vapnik and Chervonenkis (1965, 1974). Its use with kernels, in place of an explicit feature space, is due to Boser, Guyon and Vapnik (COLT 1992), and the soft-margin support vector machine to Cortes and Vapnik (Machine Learning 20 (1995)). The margin bound appears as Theorem 5.1 of the book, which prints no proofs (Preface, p. xi). In Burges's tutorial (Data Min. Knowl. Disc. 2 (1998)) the bound for "gap tolerant classifiers" carries a ceiling, min⁡(⌈D2/M2⌉,d)+1\min(\lceil D^2/M^2\rceil, d) + 1min(⌈D2/M2⌉,d)+1.

Setting

Vectors live in Rn\mathbb R^nRn with the Euclidean inner product (w⋅x)(w \cdot x)(w⋅x). A Δ\DeltaΔ-margin separating hyperplane is a hyperplane (w∗⋅x)−b=0(w^* \cdot x) - b = 0(w∗⋅x)−b=0 with ∣w∗∣=1|w^*| = 1∣w∗∣=1 and b∈Rb \in \mathbb Rb∈R. It classifies xxx as y=1y = 1y=1 if (w∗⋅x)−b≥Δ(w^* \cdot x) - b \ge \Delta(w∗⋅x)−b≥Δ and as y=−1y = -1y=−1 if (w∗⋅x)−b≤−Δ(w^* \cdot x) - b \le -\Delta(w∗⋅x)−b≤−Δ; vectors in the strip ∣(w∗⋅x)−b∣<Δ|(w^* \cdot x) - b| < \Delta∣(w∗⋅x)−b∣<Δ get no label (§5.4.2, p. 132). Vectors x1,…,xhx_1, \dots, x_hx1​,…,xh​ are shattered by these hyperplanes if each of the 2h2^h2h labelings y1,…,yh∈{1,−1}y_1, \dots, y_h \in \{1, -1\}y1​,…,yh​∈{1,−1} is realized by one hyperplane that classifies every xix_ixi​ with label yiy_iyi​. The VC dimension on a set XXX is the largest hhh for which some x1,…,xh∈Xx_1, \dots, x_h \in Xx1​,…,xh​∈X are shattered, or ∞\infty∞. In Lean these are MarginClassifies, MarginShatters and marginVCDim in NatureSLT.Margin.

For training data (x1,y1),…,(xℓ,yℓ)(x_1, y_1), \dots, (x_\ell, y_\ell)(x1​,y1​),…,(xℓ​,yℓ​) with yi∈{+1,−1}y_i \in \{+1, -1\}yi​∈{+1,−1}, a hyperplane (w⋅x)−b=0(w \cdot x) - b = 0(w⋅x)−b=0 is in canonical form if yi[(w⋅xi)−b]≥1y_i[(w \cdot x_i) - b] \ge 1yi​[(w⋅xi​)−b]≥1 for all iii (5.8). The optimal hyperplane (w0,b0)(w_0, b_0)(w0​,b0​) satisfies (5.8) and minimizes Φ(w)=∥w∥2\Phi(w) = \|w\|^2Φ(w)=∥w∥2 over www and bbb (5.9). Its support vectors are the xix_ixi​ with equality in (5.8). The dual functional is W(α)=∑iαi−12∑i,jαiαjyiyj(xi⋅xj)W(\alpha) = \sum_i \alpha_i - \frac12\sum_{i,j}\alpha_i\alpha_j y_i y_j (x_i \cdot x_j)W(α)=∑i​αi​−21​∑i,j​αi​αj​yi​yj​(xi​⋅xj​) (5.17). In Lean: IsCanonicalSeparating, IsOptimalHyperplane, supportVectors and dualW.

Formalization targets

Goal: Theorem 5.1 (pp. 132–133)

If every x∈Xx \in Xx∈X lies in a sphere (closed ball) of radius R>0R > 0R>0 and Δ>0\Delta > 0Δ>0, then

h≤min⁡([R2Δ2],n)+1,h \le \min\left(\left[\frac{R^2}{\Delta^2}\right], n\right) + 1,h≤min([Δ2R2​],n)+1,

with [⋅][\cdot][⋅] the integer part. As printed this is false (see Beyond the paper), and a disproof of the goal is a legitimate outcome of the mission.

Milestones

  1. §5.4.1, (5.8)–(5.9): the canonical hyperplane minimizing ∥w∥2\|w\|^2∥w∥2 separates the data without error with maximal distance from the closest vector. Conversely, a maximal-margin hyperplane, rescaled to canonical form, minimizes ∥w∥2\|w\|^2∥w∥2.
  2. §5.4.2: the optimal hyperplane, normalized to ∣w∗∣=1|w^*| = 1∣w∗∣=1, is a Δ\DeltaΔ-margin separating hyperplane with Δ=1/∣w0∣\Delta = 1/|w_0|Δ=1/∣w0​∣.
  3. (5.13)–(5.16): a hyperplane satisfying (5.11) is optimal if and only if there are αi0≥0\alpha^0_i \ge 0αi0​≥0 with ∑iαi0yi=0\sum_i \alpha^0_i y_i = 0∑i​αi0​yi​=0, w0=∑iyiαi0xiw_0 = \sum_i y_i \alpha^0_i x_iw0​=∑i​yi​αi0​xi​ (a sum over support vectors only), and αi0{[(xi⋅w0)−b0]yi−1}=0\alpha^0_i\{[(x_i \cdot w_0) - b_0]y_i - 1\} = 0αi0​{[(xi​⋅w0​)−b0​]yi​−1}=0.
  4. Display after (5.19): for a solution α0\alpha_0α0​ of the dual problem, ∣w0∣2=2W(α0)=∑support vectorsαi0αj0(xi⋅xj)yiyj|w_0|^2 = 2W(\alpha_0) = \sum_{\text{support vectors}} \alpha^0_i\alpha^0_j (x_i \cdot x_j) y_i y_j∣w0​∣2=2W(α0​)=∑support vectors​αi0​αj0​(xi​⋅xj​)yi​yj​.
  5. Theorem 5.3 (Mercer): a symmetric K∈L2K \in L_2K∈L2​ has an expansion K(u,v)=∑kakψk(u)ψk(v)K(u, v) = \sum_k a_k \psi_k(u)\psi_k(v)K(u,v)=∑k​ak​ψk​(u)ψk​(v) with ak>0a_k > 0ak​>0 if and only if ∬K(u,v)g(u)g(v) du dv>0\iint K(u, v) g(u) g(v)\, du\, dv > 0∬K(u,v)g(u)g(v)dudv>0 for all g≠0g \ne 0g=0 in L2L_2L2​.

Significance

Theorem 5.1 is the reason the book gives for the generalization of the optimal hyperplane in high-dimensional feature spaces (§5.6.1). With the bound (3.24) it drives the Corollary on p. 133 and the choice of Δ\DeltaΔ in structural risk minimization. Milestones 1–4 are the convex-optimization facts on which the construction of the support vector machine rests: margin maximization as a quadratic program, its Kühn–Tucker characterization and the dual problem. Milestone 5 is the condition under which a kernel can replace the feature-space inner product.

On the platform, UnderstandingML.hard_svm_max_margin (the analogue of milestone 1 with the convention +b+b+b) and UnderstandingML.support_vectors (the bias-free Hard-SVM) are proved. UnderstandingML.kernel_iff_posSemidef characterizes kernels by positive semidefinite Gram matrices, and HighDimStat.Rkhs.thm12_20_mercer_v2 (open) is the eigen-expansion of a continuous kernel on a compact space. There is no margin-dependent VC dimension bound; the BartlettNN.Margin.* results bound fat-shattering dimensions of real-valued classes. The mission adds the book's bias-carrying statements, the first formal Δ-margin VC bound, and machine-checked settlements of the misprinted statements.

Difficulty

The dimension part of the bound, h≤n+1h \le n + 1h≤n+1, is the classical VC dimension of affine half-spaces; the content is the radius part. A solver has to control how far apart the two classes of an arbitrary dichotomy of hhh points in a ball can be pushed by a unit-normal hyperplane with a free bias. The bias does not cancel for unbalanced dichotomies, and this is exactly where the printed integer part and the correct bound part ways. The Kühn–Tucker milestone requires optimality conditions for a convex quadratic program with linear inequality constraints. The Mercer milestone requires the spectral theory of Hilbert–Schmidt integral operators on L2L_2L2​ of a set of positive Lebesgue measure. Neither is packaged in Mathlib in this form.

Formalization scope

Vectors are EuclideanSpace ℝ (Fin n); training data are indexed by Fin ℓ; labels are real numbers with yi∈{+1,−1}y_i \in \{+1, -1\}yi​∈{+1,−1} as a hypothesis, and both classes present, the setting of §5.5. In the shattering definition, labels are booleans. "Sphere of radius RRR" is a closed ball about an arbitrary center; R>0R > 0R>0 and Δ>0\Delta > 0Δ>0 are hypotheses. The VC dimension takes values in N∪{∞}\mathbb N \cup \{\infty\}N∪{∞}, so an unbounded family is ∞\infty∞, never a junk value. Shattering requires every point to be classified with its margin: a definition that let points fall into the strip would make the bound trivial, and is ruled out. Optimality is a predicate on a given pair (w0,b0)(w_0, b_0)(w0​,b0​); no item asserts that an optimum exists. The typo "Δ=1/∣w∗∣\Delta = 1/|w^*|Δ=1/∣w∗∣" of §5.4.2 is read as 1/∣w0∣1/|w_0|1/∣w0​∣. The Mercer items take U⊆RdU \subseteq \mathbb R^dU⊆Rd (d≥1d \ge 1d≥1) measurable of positive Lebesgue measure, with ψk\psi_kψk​ orthonormal in L2(U)L_2(U)L2​(U) and the expansion converging in L2(U×U)L_2(U \times U)L2​(U×U).

Not drafted: the Corollary on p. 133 and Theorem 5.2 (p. 139). Both are probabilistic, and their hypotheses (what the VC dimension of a set of partial classifiers means inside (3.24), the training-set size in the leave-one-out argument) are not pinned down on the page.

Beyond the paper. Two [Corrected] variants are posed beside the faithful items. (1) Theorem 5.1 with the ceiling ⌈R2/Δ2⌉\lceil R^2/\Delta^2\rceil⌈R2/Δ2⌉: the vertices of an equilateral triangle inscribed in the unit circle of R2\mathbb R^2R2 are shattered with Δ=3/4\Delta = 3/4Δ=3/4, while min⁡([16/9],2)+1=2\min([16/9], 2) + 1 = 2min([16/9],2)+1=2, a counterexample to the printed bound that has been checked in Lean. (2) Mercer's theorem with ≥0\ge 0≥0 in the condition and the coefficients: a kernel ∑k2−kψk(u)ψk(v)\sum_k 2^{-k}\psi_k(u)\psi_k(v)∑k​2−kψk​(u)ψk​(v) over the incomplete system 2sin⁡(2πku)\sqrt2\sin(2\pi k u)2​sin(2πku) on [0,1][0,1][0,1] has positive coefficients, yet ∬Kgg=0\iint Kgg = 0∬Kgg=0 for g≡1g \equiv 1g≡1.

Contributions welcome: a convex-quadratic-programming KKT library for finitely many linear constraints; integral operators with L2L_2L2​ kernels and their spectral expansion; disproofs of the faithful Theorem 5.1 and Theorem 5.3.

Selected references

  • V. N. Vapnik, The Nature of Statistical Learning Theory, 2nd ed., Springer, 2000. doi:10.1007/978-1-4757-3264-1
  • V. N. Vapnik, Statistical Learning Theory, Wiley, 1998. ISBN 978-0-471-03003-4.
  • B. E. Boser, I. M. Guyon, V. N. Vapnik, A training algorithm for optimal margin classifiers, COLT 1992. doi:10.1145/130385.130401
  • C. Cortes, V. Vapnik, Support-vector networks, Machine Learning 20, 1995. doi:10.1007/BF00994018
  • C. J. C. Burges, A tutorial on support vector machines for pattern recognition, Data Mining and Knowledge Discovery 2, 1998. doi:10.1023/A:1009715923555
  • J. Mercer, Functions of positive and negative type, and their connection with the theory of integral equations, Phil. Trans. R. Soc. A 209, 1909. doi:10.1098/rsta.1909.0016
8 thms2 active usersReviewed
🏆Completed
Markov ChainNumerical AnalysisOperations Research+2·Captain: Shuze Chen

Introduction to Matrix Analytic Methods in Stochastic Modeling XI: First Passage Times by Reduction and BisectionTextbook

Motivation

In a quasi-birth-and-death process (QBD) a queue length or buffer content (the level) moves up or down by at most one per step while an auxiliary Markov environment (the phase) modulates the rates. When buffers are bounded the level lives in {0,1,…,M}\{0,1,\dots,M\}{0,1,…,M}, and a basic performance question is how long it takes, on average, for an initially empty buffer to fill: the expected first passage time from the bottom level to the top level. Overflow and loss analyses of finite-buffer queues in telecommunication and manufacturing models ask exactly this quantity, and higher moments follow from the same linear systems.

Chapter 11 of Latouche and Ramaswami's Introduction to Matrix Analytic Methods in Stochastic Modeling (SIAM 1999) gives two exact algorithms for it: a linear level reduction, adding one level at a time (Gaver, Jacobs and Latouche, Advances in Applied Probability, 1984), and a reduction by bisection that doubles the number of levels at each step (Latouche and Ramaswami, Stochastic Models, 1995), reaching MMM levels in about log⁡2M\log_2 Mlog2​M steps. This mission formalizes the probabilistic identities on which both algorithms rest.

Setting

Fix M≥2M\ge2M≥2 and a finite set of mmm phases. The states are pairs (n,i)(n,i)(n,i) with level 0≤n≤M0\le n\le M0≤n≤M and phase iii; the level ℓ(n)\ell(n)ℓ(n) is {(n,i)}i\{(n,i)\}_i{(n,i)}i​. A finite QBD is the discrete-time Markov chain (Xk)(X_k)(Xk​) with block-tridiagonal transition matrix (10.2): from level nnn it moves up one level with the m×mm\times mm×m probability matrix A0A_0A0​, down one level with A2A_2A2​, and stays in its level with P00P_{00}P00​ at level 000, PMMP_{MM}PMM​ at level MMM and A1A_1A1​ in between. The matrix is stochastic and the chain is irreducible.

Let τ(k)=inf⁡{j>0:Xj∈ℓ(k)}\tau(k)=\inf\{j>0 : X_j\in\ell(k)\}τ(k)=inf{j>0:Xj​∈ℓ(k)}. For levels n≠kn\neq kn=k:

  • tn→kt_{n\to k}tn→k​ is the vector of expected first passage times E[τ(k)∣X0=(n,i)]\mathrm E[\tau(k)\mid X_0=(n,i)]E[τ(k)∣X0​=(n,i)];
  • Γn→k\Gamma_{n\to k}Γn→k​ is the matrix of first passage probabilities P[Xτ(k)=(k,j)∣X0=(n,i)]\mathrm P[X_{\tau(k)}=(k,j)\mid X_0=(n,i)]P[Xτ(k)​=(k,j)∣X0​=(n,i)];

with tn→n=0t_{n\to n}=0tn→n​=0 and Γn→n=I\Gamma_{n\to n}=IΓn→n​=I. For 1≤i≤n≤M−11\le i\le n\le M-11≤i≤n≤M−1 let θ(n)=min⁡(τ(0),τ(n+1))\theta^{(n)}=\min(\tau(0),\tau(n+1))θ(n)=min(τ(0),τ(n+1)) be the first exit time from the block ℓ(1)∪⋯∪ℓ(n)\ell(1)\cup\dots\cup\ell(n)ℓ(1)∪⋯∪ℓ(n), and let

  • si(n)s_i^{(n)}si(n)​ be the vector of expected exit times E[θ(n)∣X0=(i,p)]\mathrm E[\theta^{(n)}\mid X_0=(i,p)]E[θ(n)∣X0​=(i,p)];
  • Gi(n)G_i^{(n)}Gi(n)​ and Γi(n)\Gamma_i^{(n)}Γi(n)​ be the matrices of probabilities, starting from ℓ(i)\ell(i)ℓ(i), that the exit is into ℓ(0)\ell(0)ℓ(0), respectively ℓ(n+1)\ell(n+1)ℓ(n+1), and in a given arrival phase.

All of these are taboo quantities of the chain: probabilities of sets of trajectories and expected values of hitting times.

Formalization targets

Goal: Lemma 11.3.1

For M≥2M\ge2M≥2, the matrix I−Γ0→1G1(M−1)I-\Gamma_{0\to1}G_1^{(M-1)}I−Γ0→1​G1(M−1)​ is nonsingular and

t0→M=(I−Γ0→1G1(M−1))−1{t0→1+Γ0→1s1(M−1)}.t_{0\to M}=(I-\Gamma_{0\to1}G_1^{(M-1)})^{-1}\{t_{0\to1}+\Gamma_{0\to1}s_1^{(M-1)}\}.t0→M​=(I−Γ0→1​G1(M−1)​)−1{t0→1​+Γ0→1​s1(M−1)​}.

Milestones

  1. Lemma 11.2.1. For 0≤n<k≤M0\le n<k\le M0≤n<k≤M: tn→k=tn→n+1+Γn→n+1tn+1→kt_{n\to k}=t_{n\to n+1}+\Gamma_{n\to n+1}t_{n+1\to k}tn→k​=tn→n+1​+Γn→n+1​tn+1→k​ and Γn→k=Γn→n+1Γn+1→k\Gamma_{n\to k}=\Gamma_{n\to n+1}\Gamma_{n+1\to k}Γn→k​=Γn→n+1​Γn+1→k​.
  2. Lemma 11.2.2. With C0=P00C_0=P_{00}C0​=P00​ and Cn=A1+A2Γn−1→nC_n=A_1+A_2\Gamma_{n-1\to n}Cn​=A1​+A2​Γn−1→n​: Γn→n+1=(I−Cn)−1A0\Gamma_{n\to n+1}=(I-C_n)^{-1}A_0Γn→n+1​=(I−Cn​)−1A0​ for 0≤n≤M−10\le n\le M-10≤n≤M−1, t0→1=(I−C0)−11t_{0\to1}=(I-C_0)^{-1}\mathbf 1t0→1​=(I−C0​)−11, and tn→n+1=(I−Cn)−11+(I−Cn)−1A2tn−1→nt_{n\to n+1}=(I-C_n)^{-1}\mathbf 1+(I-C_n)^{-1}A_2t_{n-1\to n}tn→n+1​=(I−Cn​)−11+(I−Cn​)−1A2​tn−1→n​ for 1≤n≤M−11\le n\le M-11≤n≤M−1.
  3. Lemma 11.3.2. For n,ν≥1n,\nu\ge1n,ν≥1 with n+ν≤M−1n+\nu\le M-1n+ν≤M−1, 1≤i≤n1\le i\le n1≤i≤n, 1≤j≤ν1\le j\le\nu1≤j≤ν: Gi(n+ν)=Gi(n)+Γi(n)G1(ν)Gn(n+ν)G_i^{(n+\nu)}=G_i^{(n)}+\Gamma_i^{(n)}G_1^{(\nu)}G_n^{(n+\nu)}Gi(n+ν)​=Gi(n)​+Γi(n)​G1(ν)​Gn(n+ν)​, Gn+j(n+ν)=Gj(ν)Gn(n+ν)G_{n+j}^{(n+\nu)}=G_j^{(\nu)}G_n^{(n+\nu)}Gn+j(n+ν)​=Gj(ν)​Gn(n+ν)​, Γi(n+ν)=Γi(n)Γn+1(n+ν)\Gamma_i^{(n+\nu)}=\Gamma_i^{(n)}\Gamma_{n+1}^{(n+\nu)}Γi(n+ν)​=Γi(n)​Γn+1(n+ν)​, Γn+j(n+ν)=Γj(ν)+Gj(ν)Γn(n)Γn+1(n+ν)\Gamma_{n+j}^{(n+\nu)}=\Gamma_j^{(\nu)}+G_j^{(\nu)}\Gamma_n^{(n)}\Gamma_{n+1}^{(n+\nu)}Γn+j(n+ν)​=Γj(ν)​+Gj(ν)​Γn(n)​Γn+1(n+ν)​, Gn(n+ν)=(I−Γn(n)G1(ν))−1Gn(n)G_n^{(n+\nu)}=(I-\Gamma_n^{(n)}G_1^{(\nu)})^{-1}G_n^{(n)}Gn(n+ν)​=(I−Γn(n)​G1(ν)​)−1Gn(n)​ and Γn+1(n+ν)=(I−G1(ν)Γn(n))−1Γ1(ν)\Gamma_{n+1}^{(n+\nu)}=(I-G_1^{(\nu)}\Gamma_n^{(n)})^{-1}\Gamma_1^{(\nu)}Γn+1(n+ν)​=(I−G1(ν)​Γn(n)​)−1Γ1(ν)​.
  4. Lemma 11.3.3. In the same range: si(n+ν)=si(n)+Γi(n)s1(ν)+Γi(n)G1(ν)sn(n+ν)s_i^{(n+\nu)}=s_i^{(n)}+\Gamma_i^{(n)}s_1^{(\nu)}+\Gamma_i^{(n)}G_1^{(\nu)}s_n^{(n+\nu)}si(n+ν)​=si(n)​+Γi(n)​s1(ν)​+Γi(n)​G1(ν)​sn(n+ν)​, sn(n+ν)=(I−Γn(n)G1(ν))−1{sn(n)+Γn(n)s1(ν)}s_n^{(n+\nu)}=(I-\Gamma_n^{(n)}G_1^{(\nu)})^{-1}\{s_n^{(n)}+\Gamma_n^{(n)}s_1^{(\nu)}\}sn(n+ν)​=(I−Γn(n)​G1(ν)​)−1{sn(n)​+Γn(n)​s1(ν)​} and sn+j(n+ν)=sj(ν)+Gj(ν)sn(n+ν)s_{n+j}^{(n+\nu)}=s_j^{(\nu)}+G_j^{(\nu)}s_n^{(n+\nu)}sn+j(n+ν)​=sj(ν)​+Gj(ν)​sn(n+ν)​.

The goal is the identity the bisection algorithm ends with. Milestones 3 and 4 are its doubling step, and milestones 1 and 2 give the linear algorithm.

Significance

Lemmas 11.2.1–11.2.2 justify the Linear Level Reduction Algorithm (Figure 11.1 of the book), which is block LU factorization of I−TI-TI−T for the transient part TTT of the chain. Lemmas 11.3.1–11.3.3 justify the Reduction by Bisection algorithm (Figure 11.2): it computes t0→Mt_{0\to M}t0→M​ with O(log⁡M)O(\log M)O(logM) products of m×mm\times mm×m matrices instead of O(M)O(M)O(M), using the fact that the levels 1,…,M−11,\dots,M-11,…,M−1 form a homogeneous block. The same decompositions, applied to the matrices GGG and Γ\GammaΓ, underlie the doubling and cyclic-reduction methods for infinite QBDs.

These results are proved in the book, partly in condensed form: Lemma 11.3.3 is left to the reader, and of the six relations of Lemma 11.3.2 only (11.13)–(11.15) and (11.17) are argued explicitly, the others "in a similar manner". No machine-checked version of any of them exists. The Prove2Me platform has finite and countable Markov chains (MarkovMixing) and scalar hitting-time results (MarkovMixing.gamblers_ruin), but no block-structured first passage theory. This mission supplies the strong-Markov decompositions at hitting times of level sets, in matrix form, together with the nonsingularity arguments that make the formulas well defined.

Difficulty

Every identity is a first-passage decomposition: condition on where the chain first enters a level, or first leaves a block of levels. Three points stop the obvious argument from being routine. First, the quantities are infinite sums over trajectories, and splitting a trajectory at a hitting time must be done as an exact bijection of taboo paths, with expected times given as tail sums. Second, the bisection lemmas compare exit probabilities of different blocks of levels. Gj(ν)G_j^{(\nu)}Gj(ν)​ is defined for the levels 1,…,ν1,\dots,\nu1,…,ν, but the relations use it for the shifted levels n+1,…,n+νn+1,\dots,n+\nun+1,…,n+ν. The shift is legitimate only because the transition matrix is homogeneous on the levels 1,…,M−11,\dots,M-11,…,M−1, and the identification has to be proved. Third, each inverse requires a spectral argument: the series ∑ν(Γ0→1G1(M−1))ν\sum_\nu(\Gamma_{0\to1}G_1^{(M-1)})^\nu∑ν​(Γ0→1​G1(M−1)​)ν converges because irreducibility forbids returning to ℓ(0)\ell(0)ℓ(0) forever without visiting ℓ(M)\ell(M)ℓ(M). Turning this into nonsingularity of a real matrix needs a bound on the spectral radius of a substochastic matrix, not a mere appeal to probability. Finiteness of every expectation likewise rests on irreducibility of the finite chain.

Formalization scope

States are pairs in N×ι\mathbb N\times\iotaN×ι with ι\iotaι a finite type. The transition matrix is (10.2) for the levels 0,…,M0,\dots,M0,…,M and 000 elsewhere. The standing assumptions (nonnegative blocks, stochastic rows, M≥1M\ge1M≥1, irreducibility on the levels 0,…,M0,\dots,M0,…,M) form one predicate. Probabilities and expectations are defined as sums over finite taboo trajectories of products of one-step probabilities, valued in [0,∞][0,\infty][0,∞]. Expectations are tail sums ∑t≥0P[τ>t]\sum_{t\ge0}\mathrm P[\tau>t]∑t≥0​P[τ>t]. The quantities Gi(n),Γi(n),si(n)G_i^{(n)},\Gamma_i^{(n)},s_i^{(n)}Gi(n)​,Γi(n)​,si(n)​ are defined, as in the book, for the chain itself, and the theorems use them only in the book's range n+ν≤M−1n+\nu\le M-1n+ν≤M−1. Identities without an inverse are stated in [0,∞][0,\infty][0,∞]. Identities with an inverse are stated between real matrices: each matrix inverted is proved nonsingular, and each expectation that is read as a real number is proved finite, both as part of the conclusion.

None of tn→kt_{n\to k}tn→k​, Γn→k\Gamma_{n\to k}Γn→k​, Gi(n)G_i^{(n)}Gi(n)​, Γi(n)\Gamma_i^{(n)}Γi(n)​, si(n)s_i^{(n)}si(n)​ may be defined as the solution of the chapter's equations. Doing so would make every target true by definition, so they are defined only as hitting quantities of the chain. Lemma 11.2.2 prints Cn=A1+A2(I−Cn−1−1)A0=A1+A2Γn−1→nC_n=A_1+A_2(I-C_{n-1}^{-1})A_0=A_1+A_2\Gamma_{n-1\to n}Cn​=A1​+A2​(I−Cn−1−1​)A0​=A1​+A2​Γn−1→n​, and the two printed expressions differ. The faithful statement uses the second one, A1+A2Γn−1→nA_1+A_2\Gamma_{n-1\to n}A1​+A2​Γn−1→n​.

Beyond the paper. One variant is posed, level_by_level_corrected (kind: corrected). It states Lemma 11.2.2 with Cn=A1+A2(I−Cn−1)−1A0C_n=A_1+A_2(I-C_{n-1})^{-1}A_0Cn​=A1​+A2​(I−Cn−1​)−1A0​, the recursion (10.3) the proof cites. Evidence: with one phase, P00=2/3P_{00}=2/3P00​=2/3 and A0=A1=A2=1/3A_0=A_1=A_2=1/3A0​=A1​=A2​=1/3, the printed first expression gives C1=5/18C_1=5/18C1​=5/18, whereas A1+A2Γ0→1=2/3A_1+A_2\Gamma_{0\to1}=2/3A1​+A2​Γ0→1​=2/3.

A complete development needs the following. Strong-Markov path splitting for path-sum hitting quantities is reusable for any countable chain. So are the convergence of ∑Mν\sum M^\nu∑Mν and the nonsingularity of I−MI-MI−M for substochastic matrices that cannot keep mass forever. Contributions of either as standalone lemmas are welcome.

Selected references

  • G. Latouche and V. Ramaswami, Introduction to Matrix Analytic Methods in Stochastic Modeling, ASA-SIAM Series on Statistics and Applied Probability, SIAM, 1999, Chapters 10–11. https://doi.org/10.1137/1.9780898719734
  • D. P. Gaver, P. A. Jacobs and G. Latouche, Finite birth-and-death models in randomly changing environments, Advances in Applied Probability 16 (1984), 715–731 (reference [26] of the book).
  • G. Latouche and V. Ramaswami, Expected passage times in homogeneous quasi-birth-and-death processes, Communications in Statistics. Stochastic Models 11 (1995), 103–122 (reference [54] of the book).
8 thms2 active usersReviewed
Markov ChainNumerical AnalysisOperations Research+2·Captain: Shuze Chen

Introduction to Matrix Analytic Methods in Stochastic Modeling VIII: The Logarithmic Reduction Series for GTextbook

Motivation

Quasi-birth-and-death processes (QBDs) are Markov chains on pairs (level, phase) in which the level moves by at most one at each step. They model queues in random environments, priority queues, and many other systems treated by matrix-analytic methods (Latouche & Ramaswami 1999). Their stationary distribution, when it exists, is matrix-geometric, and computing it reduces to computing one matrix: the first-passage matrix GGG, which records where the chain first lands when it moves down one level. Every algorithm for a QBD's stationary distribution is, at its core, an algorithm for GGG (or for the related matrices UUU and RRR).

The logarithmic reduction algorithm of Latouche & Ramaswami (1993) computes GGG with a number of iterations proportional to the logarithm of the number needed by the basic linear schemes. It is still among the fastest general-purpose methods, alongside the closely related cyclic reduction (Bini, Latouche & Meini 2005). Its correctness rests on one identity: an infinite series built from a purely algebraic recursion equals the probabilistically defined matrix GGG. This mission formalizes that identity, Theorem 8.4.1 of Latouche & Ramaswami's textbook, together with the intermediate equations of its proof and the convergence statement Theorem 8.4.2.

Setting

Let ι\iotaι be a countable set of phases, finite or infinite, and let B,A0,A1,A2B, A_0, A_1, A_2B,A0​,A1​,A2​ be nonnegative matrices indexed by ι\iotaι. The homogeneous QBD is the Markov chain {Xt}\{X_t\}{Xt​} on the states (n,i)(n, i)(n,i), n≥0n \ge 0n≥0 the level and i∈ιi \in \iotai∈ι the phase, whose transition matrix (8.1) is block tridiagonal:

  • from level 000 the chain stays in level 000 with probabilities BBB and moves to level 111 with probabilities A0A_0A0​;
  • from a level n≥1n \ge 1n≥1 it moves up with A0A_0A0​, stays in the level with A1A_1A1​, and moves down with A2A_2A2​.

The matrix is assumed stochastic and irreducible, which is the standing assumption of Chapter 8. Write ℓ(n)\ell(n)ℓ(n) for level nnn, γ(n)=inf⁡{t≥1:Xt∈ℓ(n)}\gamma(n) = \inf\{t \ge 1 : X_t \in \ell(n)\}γ(n)=inf{t≥1:Xt​∈ℓ(n)}, and δ(k)=inf⁡{t≥0:Xt∈ℓ(2k)}\delta(k) = \inf\{t \ge 0 : X_t \in \ell(2^k)\}δ(k)=inf{t≥0:Xt​∈ℓ(2k)}.

The first-passage matrix is

Gij=P[γ(0)<∞ & Xγ(0)=(0,j)∣X0=(1,i)].G_{ij} = \mathrm P[\gamma(0) < \infty \ \&\ X_{\gamma(0)} = (0, j) \mid X_0 = (1, i)].Gij​=P[γ(0)<∞ & Xγ(0)​=(0,j)∣X0​=(1,i)].

It is the probability, starting at level 1 in phase iii, of ever reaching level 0 and of doing so first in phase jjj.

With the book's convention (I−M)−1:=∑ν≥0Mν(I - M)^{-1} := \sum_{\nu \ge 0} M^\nu(I−M)−1:=∑ν≥0​Mν, the logarithmic reduction recursion is

H[0]=(I−A1)−1A0,L[0]=(I−A1)−1A2,H[k+1]=(I−U[k])−1(H[k])2,L[k+1]=(I−U[k])−1(L[k])2,H^{[0]} = (I - A_1)^{-1}A_0,\quad L^{[0]} = (I - A_1)^{-1}A_2,\quad H^{[k+1]} = (I - U^{[k]})^{-1}(H^{[k]})^2,\quad L^{[k+1]} = (I - U^{[k]})^{-1}(L^{[k]})^2,H[0]=(I−A1​)−1A0​,L[0]=(I−A1​)−1A2​,H[k+1]=(I−U[k])−1(H[k])2,L[k+1]=(I−U[k])−1(L[k])2,

with U[k]=H[k]L[k]+L[k]H[k]U^{[k]} = H^{[k]}L^{[k]} + L^{[k]}H^{[k]}U[k]=H[k]L[k]+L[k]H[k]. It involves only the blocks A0,A1,A2A_0, A_1, A_2A0​,A1​,A2​.

Formalization targets

Goal: the logarithmic reduction series (Theorem 8.4.1)

G=∑k≥0(∏0≤i≤k−1H[i])L[k],G = \sum_{k \ge 0}\Big(\prod_{0 \le i \le k-1} H^{[i]}\Big) L^{[k]},G=k≥0∑​(0≤i≤k−1∏​H[i])L[k],

where the empty product is the identity. The goal also asserts that every inverse (I−A1)−1(I - A_1)^{-1}(I−A1​)−1 and (I−U[k])−1(I - U^{[k]})^{-1}(I−U[k])−1 in the recursion has finite entries.

Milestones

  1. Eq. (8.37): G=∑k≥0P[δ(k)<γ(0)<δ(k+1) & Xγ(0)∣X0∈ℓ(1)]G = \sum_{k\ge0} \mathrm P[\delta(k) < \gamma(0) < \delta(k+1) \ \&\ X_{\gamma(0)} \mid X_0 \in \ell(1)]G=∑k≥0​P[δ(k)<γ(0)<δ(k+1) & Xγ(0)​∣X0​∈ℓ(1)].
  2. Eqs. (8.45)–(8.46): H[k]=P[δ(k+1)<γ(0) & Xδ(k+1)∣X0∈ℓ(2k)]H^{[k]} = \mathrm P[\delta(k+1) < \gamma(0) \ \&\ X_{\delta(k+1)} \mid X_0 \in \ell(2^k)]H[k]=P[δ(k+1)<γ(0) & Xδ(k+1)​∣X0​∈ℓ(2k)] and L[k]=P[γ(0)<δ(k+1) & Xγ(0)∣X0∈ℓ(2k)]L^{[k]} = \mathrm P[\gamma(0) < \delta(k+1) \ \&\ X_{\gamma(0)} \mid X_0 \in \ell(2^k)]L[k]=P[γ(0)<δ(k+1) & Xγ(0)​∣X0​∈ℓ(2k)], with U[k]U^{[k]}U[k] substochastic and (I−U[k])−1(I - U^{[k]})^{-1}(I−U[k])−1 finite.
  3. Eqs. (8.47)–(8.48): the products ∏0≤i≤kH[i]\prod_{0\le i\le k} H^{[i]}∏0≤i≤k​H[i] and (∏0≤i≤k−1H[i])L[k]\big(\prod_{0\le i\le k-1} H^{[i]}\big)L^{[k]}(∏0≤i≤k−1​H[i])L[k] are the corresponding first-passage probabilities from ℓ(1)\ell(1)ℓ(1).
  4. Theorem 8.4.2 (finitely many phases): for an ergodic QBD, H[k]→0H^{[k]} \to 0H[k]→0 and L[k]→1⋅gL^{[k]} \to \mathbf 1 \cdot gL[k]→1⋅g, with ggg the stationary probability vector of GGG. For a transient QBD, H[k]→1⋅g^H^{[k]} \to \mathbf 1 \cdot \hat gH[k]→1⋅g^​ and L[k]→0L^{[k]} \to 0L[k]→0, with g^\hat gg^​ that of G^\hat GG^, the matrix GGG of the level-reversed QBD. In both cases U[k]→0U^{[k]} \to 0U[k]→0.

Significance

The series identity is what makes the logarithmic reduction algorithm (Figure 8.6 of the book) correct. Its partial sums G∗(k)G^*(k)G∗(k) are the algorithm's iterates, and the identification G∗(k)=G(2k+1−1)G^*(k) = G(2^{k+1} - 1)G∗(k)=G(2k+1−1) with the linear-progression iterates gives the quadratic convergence and the iteration count KLR≤⌊log⁡2KLP⌋K_{LR} \le \lfloor \log_2 K_{LP} \rfloorKLR​≤⌊log2​KLP​⌋. Theorem 8.4.2 explains why the algorithm is numerically stable: the matrices I−U[k]I - U^{[k]}I−U[k] it inverts approach the identity.

The results are classical and proved on paper; none is machine-checked. A formalization yields a verified link between a fast numerical recursion and the probabilistic object it computes. It also yields a reusable path-sum encoding of first passages for level-structured chains, on which the other algorithms of Chapter 8 (linear progression, cyclic reduction, the series for RRR in Theorem 8.4.4) can be built.

Difficulty

The book's proof is short because it relies on the strong Markov property and spatial homogeneity. With an informal stopping-time calculus, each identity is "conditioning on the state at time δ(k+1)\delta(k+1)δ(k+1)". In a path-sum formalization each such step becomes a bijection between sets of finite trajectories: concatenation at a first-passage epoch, together with the shift of levels by a multiple of 2k2^k2k. That shift moves the trajectories between levels where the transition matrix is homogeneous. The infinite sums over trajectories, the series inverse ∑ν(U[k])ν\sum_\nu (U^{[k]})^\nu∑ν​(U[k])ν and the matrix products over infinitely many phases must be rearranged in [0,∞][0, \infty][0,∞]. Proving that each series inverse is finite needs irreducibility; it is not automatic.

Theorem 8.4.2 needs more. Its proof uses lim⁡kGk=1⋅g\lim_k G^k = \mathbf 1 \cdot glimk​Gk=1⋅g, which fails when GGG is periodic. As recorded under Beyond the paper, the printed limits for L[k]L^{[k]}L[k] (ergodic case) and H[k]H^{[k]}H[k] (transient case) are false in general, so a disproof of that milestone is a legitimate outcome.

Formalization scope

Phases form a countable type ι ([Fintype ι] only for Theorem 8.4.2). States are ℕ × ι with levels counted from 0, and the transition matrix is the function qbdP B A₀ A₁ A₂. Matrices with nonnegative entries take values in ℝ≥0∞: products are tsums there, and every inverse in the recursion is the series ∑νMν\sum_\nu M^\nu∑ν​Mν (seriesInvE, the book's convention on p. 109). Finiteness of those series is asserted in the conclusions, never assumed. GGG, G^\hat GG^ and the passage probabilities of (8.37) and (8.45)–(8.48) are sums over finite trajectories of products of one-step transition probabilities. Positive recurrence ("ergodic" in the book) is the return-time notion; transient means not recurrent. "The stationary probability vector" is a stationary probability vector assumed to be the only one. Limits are entrywise.

GGG is never defined as a solution of G=A2+A1G+A0G2G = A_2 + A_1G + A_0G^2G=A2​+A1​G+A0​G2 or of G=L+HG2G = L + HG^2G=L+HG2, nor as the value of the series; either would make the goal true by definition. Conversely, H[k]H^{[k]}H[k] and L[k]L^{[k]}L[k] are defined by the recursion, exactly as in the book, and their probabilistic meaning is a milestone.

The definitions restate the Markov-chain notions of the platform definition mm_countable locally. Reusable pieces include the path-sum first-entrance and first-entrance-after-a-visit matrices and the ℝ≥0∞ matrix algebra. Contributions are welcome on any milestone, on the series inverse's finiteness, and on the disproof of Theorem 8.4.2.

Beyond the paper. One corrected variant is posed. HLU_limits_corrected replaces the false clauses of Theorem 8.4.2 by G2k−L[k]→0G^{2^k} - L^{[k]} \to 0G2k−L[k]→0 (ergodic) and G^2k−H[k]→0\hat G^{2^k} - H^{[k]} \to 0G^2k−H[k]→0 (transient). Evidence: a two-phase positive recurrent QBD with G=[0110]G = \begin{bmatrix}0&1\\1&0\end{bmatrix}G=[01​10​] has L[k]→I≠1⋅gL^{[k]} \to I \ne \mathbf 1\cdot gL[k]→I=1⋅g, and its level reversal is a transient QBD with H[k]→I≠1⋅g^H^{[k]} \to I \ne \mathbf 1 \cdot \hat gH[k]→I=1⋅g^​.

Selected references

  1. G. Latouche and V. Ramaswami, Introduction to Matrix Analytic Methods in Stochastic Modeling, ASA-SIAM Series on Statistics and Applied Probability, SIAM, 1999. doi:10.1137/1.9780898719734 (§8.4, pp. 187–197; §8.7, pp. 200–201).
  2. G. Latouche and V. Ramaswami, A logarithmic reduction algorithm for quasi-birth-death processes, Journal of Applied Probability 30(3), 650–674, 1993. doi:10.2307/3214773
  3. D. A. Bini, G. Latouche and B. Meini, Numerical Methods for Structured Markov Chains, Oxford University Press, 2005. doi:10.1093/acprof:oso/9780198527688.001.0001
8 thms2 active usersReviewed
Markov ChainOperations ResearchProbability+1·Captain: Shuze Chen

Introduction to Matrix Analytic Methods in Stochastic Modeling IX: The Roots of det(x²A₀ + x(A₁ − I) + A₂) and the Eigenvalues of GTextbook

Motivation

A quasi-birth-and-death process (QBD) is the matrix generalization of a birth-and-death chain: a Markov chain on pairs (level, phase) that moves at most one level per step. QBDs model queues in random environments, multi-server and priority systems, and communication links with correlated traffic, and their analysis rests on two matrices: the first-passage matrix GGG and the rate matrix RRR. Chapter 9 of Latouche and Ramaswami, Introduction to Matrix Analytic Methods in Stochastic Modeling (SIAM 1999, doi:10.1137/1.9780898719734), shows that the spectra of these probabilistic matrices are encoded in a polynomial written directly in the transition blocks. This links the matrix analytic method to the spectral approach to M/G/1- and GI/M/1-type chains (Gail, Hantler and Taylor, Adv. Appl. Probab. 28, 1996) and is the basis of spectral algorithms for GGG and RRR.

Timeline. The matrix-geometric form of the stationary distribution, with RRR as its rate matrix, is due to Neuts (Matrix-Geometric Solutions in Stochastic Models, 1981). The construction of the Jordan structure from the matrix polynomial is due to Rama Murthy, Kim and Coyle (Stochastic Models 7, 1991), who treated RRR; Latouche and Ramaswami adapt it to GGG (pp. 212–216).

Setting

Fix a finite set of m≥1m \ge 1m≥1 phases. A homogeneous QBD is a Markov chain on the states (n,i)(n, i)(n,i), with level n≥0n \ge 0n≥0 and phase iii, whose transition matrix is block tridiagonal: from level 000 it moves within level 000 with probabilities BBB and up to level 111 with probabilities A0A_0A0​; from a level n≥1n \ge 1n≥1 it moves up with probabilities A0A_0A0​, stays with probabilities A1A_1A1​ and moves down with probabilities A2A_2A2​. The four blocks are nonnegative m×mm \times mm×m matrices, and A=A0+A1+A2A = A_0 + A_1 + A_2A=A0​+A1​+A2​. Chapter 9 assumes that the QBD is irreducible and positive recurrent (every state has a finite expected return time), and that AAA is irreducible.

The first-passage matrix GGG has entries GijG_{ij}Gij​ = the probability, starting from (1,i)(1, i)(1,i), that the chain reaches level 000 in finite time and does so first in (0,j)(0, j)(0,j). The rate matrix RRR has entries RijR_{ij}Rij​ = the expected number of visits to (1,j)(1, j)(1,j), starting from (0,i)(0, i)(0,i), before the first return to level 000. The matrix polynomial of the chapter and its determinant are

Γ(x)=x2A0+x(A1−I)+A2,γ(x)=det⁡Γ(x),\Gamma(x) = x^2A_0 + x(A_1 - I) + A_2, \qquad \gamma(x) = \det\Gamma(x),Γ(x)=x2A0​+x(A1​−I)+A2​,γ(x)=detΓ(x),

with Γ(1)(x)=2xA0+A1−I\Gamma^{(1)}(x) = 2xA_0 + A_1 - IΓ(1)(x)=2xA0​+A1​−I, ΦG(x)=xA0+A1−I+A0G\Phi_G(x) = xA_0 + A_1 - I + A_0GΦG​(x)=xA0​+A1​−I+A0​G, Ξ(x)=x2A2+x(A1−I)+A0\Xi(x) = x^2A_2 + x(A_1 - I) + A_0Ξ(x)=x2A2​+x(A1​−I)+A0​ and ΦR(x)=xA2+A1−I+RA2\Phi_R(x) = xA_2 + A_1 - I + RA_2ΦR​(x)=xA2​+A1​−I+RA2​. Vectors vp,…,v1v_p, \dots, v_1vp​,…,v1​ are in a tower for GGG relative to an eigenvalue λ\lambdaλ if v1v_1v1​ is an eigenvector and vi=(λI−G)vi+1v_i = (\lambda I - G)v_{i+1}vi​=(λI−G)vi+1​ for 1≤i≤p−11 \le i \le p - 11≤i≤p−1 (a Jordan chain).

Formalization targets

Goal: Theorem 9.3.1

For a positive recurrent QBD, γ\gammaγ is a nonzero polynomial and, counting multiplicities,

{z:γ(z)=0, ∣z∣≤1}=spec⁡(G)(exactly m roots),{z:γ(z)=0, ∣z∣>1}={1/η:η∈spec⁡(R), η≠0}(at most m).\{z : \gamma(z) = 0,\ |z| \le 1\} = \operatorname{spec}(G) \quad (\text{exactly } m \text{ roots}), \qquad \{z : \gamma(z) = 0,\ |z| > 1\} = \{1/\eta : \eta \in \operatorname{spec}(R),\ \eta \ne 0\} \quad (\text{at most } m).{z:γ(z)=0, ∣z∣≤1}=spec(G)(exactly m roots),{z:γ(z)=0, ∣z∣>1}={1/η:η∈spec(R), η=0}(at most m).

Milestones

  1. Eq. (9.1): A0G2+(A1−I)G+A2=0A_0G^2 + (A_1 - I)G + A_2 = 0A0​G2+(A1​−I)G+A2​=0.
  2. Eq. (9.3): Γ(x)=ΦG(x)(xI−G)\Gamma(x) = \Phi_G(x)(xI - G)Γ(x)=ΦG​(x)(xI−G) for every xxx.
  3. The factorization of the proof of Theorem 9.3.1: the entries of RRR are finite and Ξ(x)=(xI−R)ΦR(x)\Xi(x) = (xI - R)\Phi_R(x)Ξ(x)=(xI−R)ΦR​(x).
  4. Theorem 9.4.1: λ\lambdaλ is an eigenvalue of GGG iff γ(λ)=0\gamma(\lambda) = 0γ(λ)=0 and ∣λ∣≤1|\lambda| \le 1∣λ∣≤1; for such λ\lambdaλ, a nonzero vvv is an eigenvector of GGG iff Γ(λ)v=0\Gamma(\lambda)v = 0Γ(λ)v=0.
  5. Theorem 9.4.2: for an eigenvalue λ\lambdaλ of GGG and v1≠0v_1 \ne 0v1​=0, vp,…,v1v_p, \dots, v_1vp​,…,v1​ are in a tower iff Γ(λ)v1=0\Gamma(\lambda)v_1 = 0Γ(λ)v1​=0, Γ(λ)v2=Γ(1)(λ)v1\Gamma(\lambda)v_2 = \Gamma^{(1)}(\lambda)v_1Γ(λ)v2​=Γ(1)(λ)v1​ and Γ(λ)vi+1=Γ(1)(λ)vi−A0vi−1\Gamma(\lambda)v_{i+1} = \Gamma^{(1)}(\lambda)v_i - A_0v_{i-1}Γ(λ)vi+1​=Γ(1)(λ)vi​−A0​vi−1​ for 2≤i≤p−12 \le i \le p - 12≤i≤p−1.

Milestones 1–3 are the algebraic identities the goal's proof rests on; milestones 4–5 are the rest of the chapter's numbered results, which extend the goal from eigenvalues to the full Jordan structure of GGG.

Significance

The result. Theorem 9.3.1 separates the roots of one explicit polynomial into the spectrum of GGG (inside the closed unit disk) and the reciprocal spectrum of RRR (outside it). The eigenvalues of GGG and RRR, including the decay rate sp(R)\mathrm{sp}(R)sp(R) that governs the geometric tail of the stationary distribution (§9.1), can therefore be computed from the transition blocks without first computing GGG or RRR. Theorems 9.4.1 and 9.4.2 go further and recover eigenvectors and Jordan chains of GGG from the null spaces of Γ(λ)\Gamma(\lambda)Γ(λ) and its derivative, which is how §9.5 reconstructs GGG itself.

Formalizing it. The results are proved in the book; none is formalized. The platform has countable Markov chains (MarkovMixing) and no matrix analytic objects. This mission produces Lean statements of the first-passage and rate matrices as trajectory sums and connects them to polynomial matrices over C\mathbb CC, a bridge between Markov chain probability and Mathlib's characteristic polynomials and root multisets that later spectral results (M/G/1-type chains, the caudal characteristic) can reuse.

Difficulty

Two steps resist. First, the matrices are probabilistic: before any algebra, the matrix equations satisfied by GGG and RRR, the finiteness of RRR and the location of their spectra must be derived from first-passage probabilities and expected visit counts, that is, from series over trajectories of a chain with infinitely many states. Second, that every eigenvalue of GGG is a root of γ\gammaγ is a determinant identity, but the theorem says more: the closed unit disk contains no other root, and the roots outside it are exactly accounted for by RRR, with multiplicities, even when RRR is singular and γ\gammaγ has degree below 2m2m2m. Inclusion is easy; exhaustiveness is the content, and it is where the hypothesis of positive recurrence enters. The tempting shortcut, taking GGG to be any nonnegative solution of A0X2+(A1−I)X+A2=0A_0X^2 + (A_1 - I)X + A_2 = 0A0​X2+(A1​−I)X+A2​=0, does not work: such equations have several nonnegative solutions, and for the non-minimal ones the root count is false.

Formalization scope

Phases form a finite nonempty type ι with mmm = Fintype.card ι; blocks are real functions ι → ι → ℝ, mapped to complex matrices for every spectral statement. The QBD is the transition function qbdP B A₀ A₁ A₂ on ℕ × ι. Stochasticity, irreducibility and positive recurrence (summable return-time tails) are restated from the platform definition mm_countable. GGG is a sum, over first-passage trajectories, of products of one-step probabilities, and RRR a sum of taboo-trajectory probabilities; both are computed in ℝ≥0∞ and read in ℂ (matGc, matRc), and the finiteness of RRR is part of each conclusion that uses it. γ\gammaγ is the determinant of a matrix over ℂ[X]; roots are Polynomial.roots (with multiplicity), eigenvalues are roots of Matrix.charpoly, and ∣z∣≤1|z| \le 1∣z∣≤1 is ‖z‖ ≤ 1. An eigenvector is nonzero, so Theorems 9.4.1–9.4.2 carry v≠0v \ne 0v=0 (resp. v1≠0v_1 \ne 0v1​=0).

The trivializing formalization is excluded: GGG and RRR are never defined as solutions or minimal solutions of a matrix equation, positive recurrence is never "a stationary distribution exists", and the goal asserts γ≠0\gamma \ne 0γ=0 so that it cannot hold through the empty root multiset of the zero polynomial.

Beyond the paper. One strengthened variant restates Theorem 9.3.1 without the irreducibility of AAA, a standing restriction of Chapter 9 that its proof never uses (finding F3). Findings also record that "eigenvector" must be read as nonzero in Theorems 9.4.1–9.4.2 (F1) and that the proof of 9.3.1 omits the argument that γ≢0\gamma \not\equiv 0γ≡0, which follows from ΦR(0)=U−I\Phi_R(0) = U - IΦR​(0)=U−I being nonsingular (F2).

Contributions welcome: first-step analysis for trajectory-sum passage matrices (useful across the whole series), lemmas relating Matrix.det of a polynomial matrix to evaluation and to reversed polynomials, and root counting for products of determinants.

Selected references

  • G. Latouche and V. Ramaswami, Introduction to Matrix Analytic Methods in Stochastic Modeling, ASA-SIAM Series on Statistics and Applied Probability, SIAM, 1999. doi:10.1137/1.9780898719734
  • M. F. Neuts, Matrix-Geometric Solutions in Stochastic Models: An Algorithmic Approach, Johns Hopkins University Press, 1981; Dover reprint 1994.
  • G. Rama Murthy, M. Kim and E. J. Coyle, "Equilibrium analysis of skip free Markov chains: Nonlinear matrix equations", Communications in Statistics. Stochastic Models 7 (1991) 547–571.
  • H. R. Gail, S. L. Hantler and B. A. Taylor, "Spectral analysis of M/G/1 and GI/M/1 type Markov chains", Advances in Applied Probability 28 (1996) 114–165.
  • D. K. Faddeev and V. N. Faddeeva, Computational Methods of Linear Algebra, Freeman, 1963.
9 thms2 active usersReviewed
🏆Completed
Markov ChainNumerical AnalysisOperations Research+2·Captain: Shuze Chen

Introduction to Matrix Analytic Methods in Stochastic Modeling X: Linear Level Reduction for Finite QBDsTextbook

Motivation

In a queue with a finite buffer, a multi-server system with a capacity limit, or a communication link with a bounded number of packets in transit, the number of customers is a level that takes only finitely many values, and the rest of the state (service phase, arrival phase, environment) is a phase. The resulting Markov chain is a finite quasi-birth-and-death process (finite QBD): it moves by at most one level per step, and its transition probabilities do not depend on the level except at the two boundaries. Finite QBDs model M/PH/1/K and PH/M/1/K queues, finite-buffer multiplexers and loss systems, and computing their stationary distribution is the routine numerical task behind blocking probabilities and buffer-dimensioning.

Chapter 10 of Latouche and Ramaswami, Introduction to Matrix Analytic Methods in Stochastic Modeling (SIAM 1999), gives the standard exact method, linear level reduction, adapted from Gaver, Jacobs and Latouche (Advances in Applied Probability, 1984): remove the levels one at a time, solve the chain watched on the last remaining level, and rebuild the stationary vector level by level. The chapter shows that every matrix the algorithm computes has a probabilistic meaning, which is what makes the algorithm a probabilistic form of block Gaussian elimination rather than an algebraic trick. This mission is the tenth of a series formalizing the book.

Setting

Fix M≥1M \ge 1M≥1 and a finite nonempty set ι\iotaι of phases. The state space is the set of pairs (n,j)(n, j)(n,j) with level 0≤n≤M0 \le n \le M0≤n≤M and phase j∈ιj \in \iotaj∈ι; the level ℓ(n)\ell(n)ℓ(n) is the set of states with first coordinate nnn, and Si=⋃i≤n≤Mℓ(n)S_i = \bigcup_{i \le n \le M} \ell(n)Si​=⋃i≤n≤M​ℓ(n). Five real ι×ι\iota \times \iotaι×ι matrices P00,A0,A1,A2,PMMP_{00}, A_0, A_1, A_2, P_{MM}P00​,A0​,A1​,A2​,PMM​ define the block tridiagonal transition matrix

P=[P00A0A2A1A0⋱⋱⋱A2A1A0A2PMM],P = \begin{bmatrix} P_{00} & A_0 & & & \\ A_2 & A_1 & A_0 & & \\ & \ddots & \ddots & \ddots & \\ & & A_2 & A_1 & A_0 \\ & & & A_2 & P_{MM}\end{bmatrix},P=​P00​A2​​A0​A1​⋱​A0​⋱A2​​⋱A1​A2​​A0​PMM​​​,

so A0A_0A0​ moves up one level, A2A_2A2​ down one level, and A1A_1A1​ (or P00P_{00}P00​, PMMP_{MM}PMM​ at the boundaries) stays. PPP is assumed stochastic (nonnegative, rows summing to one) and irreducible (every state reaches every state). Its stationary vector π\piπ is the row vector with π≥0\pi \ge 0π≥0, π1=1\pi\mathbf 1 = 1π1=1, πP=π\pi P = \piπP=π, partitioned into blocks π=(π0,…,πM)\pi = (\pi_0, \dots, \pi_M)π=(π0​,…,πM​).

For a set AAA of states, the probability, starting from xxx, that the first visit to AAA after time 000 is a visit to yyy is the sum, over all finite trajectories from xxx to yyy whose intermediate states avoid AAA, of the products of one-step transition probabilities. The process restricted on AAA has these first-return probabilities as its transition matrix.

Two families of matrices are defined by recursion. Upwards:

C0=P00,Ci=A1+A2(I−Ci−1)−1A0 (1≤i≤M−1),CM=PMM+A2(I−CM−1)−1A0.C_0 = P_{00}, \qquad C_i = A_1 + A_2(I - C_{i-1})^{-1}A_0 \ (1 \le i \le M-1), \qquad C_M = P_{MM} + A_2(I - C_{M-1})^{-1}A_0.C0​=P00​,Ci​=A1​+A2​(I−Ci−1​)−1A0​ (1≤i≤M−1),CM​=PMM​+A2​(I−CM−1​)−1A0​.

Downwards:

U(M)=PMM,U(i)=A1+A0(I−U(i+1))−1A2 (1≤i≤M−1),U(0)=P00+A0(I−U(1))−1A2,U^{(M)} = P_{MM}, \qquad U^{(i)} = A_1 + A_0(I - U^{(i+1)})^{-1}A_2 \ (1 \le i \le M-1), \qquad U^{(0)} = P_{00} + A_0(I - U^{(1)})^{-1}A_2,U(M)=PMM​,U(i)=A1​+A0​(I−U(i+1))−1A2​ (1≤i≤M−1),U(0)=P00​+A0​(I−U(1))−1A2​,

and R(i)=A0(I−U(i))−1R^{(i)} = A_0(I - U^{(i)})^{-1}R(i)=A0​(I−U(i))−1 for 1≤i≤M1 \le i \le M1≤i≤M.

Formalization targets

Goal: the matrix-product form (Theorem 10.1.3)

For an irreducible finite QBD, I−U(i)I - U^{(i)}I−U(i) is invertible for 1≤i≤M1 \le i \le M1≤i≤M, and

π0=π0U(0),πi=πi−1R(i)(1≤i≤M);\pi_0 = \pi_0U^{(0)}, \qquad \pi_i = \pi_{i-1}R^{(i)} \quad (1 \le i \le M);π0​=π0​U(0),πi​=πi−1​R(i)(1≤i≤M);

these equations determine π\piπ up to a multiplicative constant. Moreover, for 1≤i≤M1 \le i \le M1≤i≤M, U(i)U^{(i)}U(i) is the matrix of probabilities of returning from ℓ(i)\ell(i)ℓ(i) to ℓ(i)\ell(i)ℓ(i) before a visit to ℓ(i−1)\ell(i-1)ℓ(i−1), and (I−U(i))−1A2(I - U^{(i)})^{-1}A_2(I−U(i))−1A2​ is the matrix of first passage probabilities from ℓ(i)\ell(i)ℓ(i) to ℓ(i−1)\ell(i-1)ℓ(i−1).

Milestones

  1. Lemma 10.1.1. The process restricted on SiS_iSi​ has the transition matrix of the same block form with CiC_iCi​ in the corner; I−CiI - C_iI−Ci​ is invertible for i≤M−1i \le M-1i≤M−1; CiC_iCi​ is the matrix of returns from ℓ(i)\ell(i)ℓ(i) to ℓ(i)\ell(i)ℓ(i) before reaching ℓ(i+1)\ell(i+1)ℓ(i+1); (I−Ci)−1A0(I - C_i)^{-1}A_0(I−Ci​)−1A0​ is the first passage matrix from ℓ(i)\ell(i)ℓ(i) to ℓ(i+1)\ell(i+1)ℓ(i+1).
  2. Theorem 10.1.2. π\piπ is the unique real solution of πM=πMCM\pi_M = \pi_MC_MπM​=πM​CM​, πi=πi+1A2(I−Ci)−1\pi_i = \pi_{i+1}A_2(I - C_i)^{-1}πi​=πi+1​A2​(I−Ci​)−1 (0≤i≤M−10 \le i \le M-10≤i≤M−1), ∑iπi1=1\sum_i \pi_i\mathbf 1 = 1∑i​πi​1=1.
  3. Theorem 10.4.1. If A2=c⋅rA_2 = \boldsymbol c\cdot\boldsymbol rA2​=c⋅r has rank one with r1=1\boldsymbol r\mathbf 1 = 1r1=1, then πi=π0Ri\pi_i = \pi_0R^iπi​=π0​Ri (1≤i≤M−11 \le i \le M-11≤i≤M−1), πM=π0RM−1RM\pi_M = \pi_0R^{M-1}R_MπM​=π0​RM−1RM​, π0(I−P00−A01⋅r)=0\pi_0(I - P_{00} - A_0\mathbf 1\cdot\boldsymbol r) = \mathbf 0π0​(I−P00​−A0​1⋅r)=0, with R=A0(I−A1−A01⋅r)−1R = A_0(I - A_1 - A_0\mathbf 1\cdot\boldsymbol r)^{-1}R=A0​(I−A1​−A0​1⋅r)−1, RM=A0(I−PMM)−1R_M = A_0(I - P_{MM})^{-1}RM​=A0​(I−PMM​)−1; and symmetrically when A0A_0A0​ has rank one.

Significance

The goal is the finite counterpart of the matrix-geometric property πn=πn−1R\pi_n = \pi_{n-1}Rπn​=πn−1​R, R=A0(I−U)−1R = A_0(I - U)^{-1}R=A0​(I−U)−1 of the infinite QBD (Theorem 6.2.1 of the book): with a finite upper boundary the matrices U(i)U^{(i)}U(i) depend on the level, and the stationary vector is a product of level-dependent factors. Together with Lemma 10.1.1 and Theorem 10.1.2 it justifies the two block-elimination algorithms of the chapter (bottom-up and top-down), whose cost is linear in the number of levels, and Theorem 10.4.1 reduces the whole computation to one m×mm \times mm×m system for the M/PH/1/K and PH/M/1/K queues.

The results are classical and proved in the book, except that Theorem 10.1.3's proof is omitted as "a repetition of the argument" for Theorem 10.1.2. None of them is formalized. The mission produces a formal account of finite block tridiagonal chains, taboo first-entrance probabilities as trajectory sums, and the link between restricted (censored) chains and block Gaussian elimination, all reusable by the later chapters on first passage times and level-dependent QBDs.

Difficulty

The algebra of block elimination is routine once the inverses exist; the content is that they exist and that the recursively defined matrices are the probabilities claimed. The obvious approach, verifying πP=π\pi P = \piπP=π by substituting the recursions, proves neither: it presupposes invertibility of I−CiI - C_iI−Ci​ and I−U(i)I - U^{(i)}I−U(i), which holds only because the corresponding taboo matrices are strictly substochastic in an irreducible chain, and it says nothing about first passage probabilities. Identifying the recursion with the probabilities requires decomposing trajectories at their visits to a level, inductively in the number of removed levels, and passing to the limit in infinite sums of trajectory weights. Uniqueness of the solution, and the rank-one reduction of Theorem 10.4.1, then rest on the first passage matrices being stochastic.

Formalization scope

The state space is Fin (M + 1) × ι with ι a nonempty Fintype, levels counted from 000; the transition matrix is the explicit block tridiagonal qbdMatrix, and every theorem assumes M≥1M \ge 1M≥1, stochasticity and irreducibility. Row vectors act on the left (vecMul). The first-visit probabilities are sums over ttt of firstEntryStep, a finite sum of products of one-step probabilities over trajectories with ttt intermediate states avoiding the taboo set, and every statement asserts the convergence of that series (HasSum) to the stated matrix entry. CiC_iCi​, U(i)U^{(i)}U(i) and R(i)R^{(i)}R(i) are defined by the book's recursions with Mathlib's matrix inverse, which is 000 on a singular matrix; every theorem therefore concludes the invertibility of each matrix it inverts, and none assumes it. Defining CiC_iCi​ or U(i)U^{(i)}U(i) as the first-passage probabilities and the theorem as their recursion, or assuming the inverses exist, would trivialize the mission; both are excluded by this design. The probabilistic meanings in Lemma 10.1.1 and Theorem 10.1.3 are part of the conclusions. "Determined by" and "given by" are formalized as uniqueness of the solution (up to a constant for Theorem 10.1.3, which states no normalization).

The basic Markov chain notions restate the public platform definition mm_countable. Results stated in the chapter but not included: Lemma 10.3.1 and Theorem 10.3.2 (they need the rate matrices RRR, R^\hat RR^ of the infinite QBD and its level reversal) and the folding method of §10.2 (unnumbered). Contributions of general lemmas on censored finite chains and on substochastic taboo matrices are welcome.

Selected references

  • G. Latouche and V. Ramaswami, Introduction to Matrix Analytic Methods in Stochastic Modeling, ASA-SIAM Series on Statistics and Applied Probability, SIAM, 1999. https://doi.org/10.1137/1.9780898719734
  • D. P. Gaver, P. A. Jacobs and G. Latouche, Finite birth-and-death models in randomly changing environments, Advances in Applied Probability 16 (1984), 715–731.
  • M. F. Neuts, Matrix-Geometric Solutions in Stochastic Models: An Algorithmic Approach, Johns Hopkins University Press, 1981.
  • W. J. Stewart, Introduction to the Numerical Solution of Markov Chains, Princeton University Press, 1994.
6 thms2 active usersReviewed
Markov ChainNumerical AnalysisOperations Research+2·Captain: Shuze Chen

Introduction to Matrix Analytic Methods in Stochastic Modeling VII: G, U and R as Minimal Nonnegative SolutionsTextbook

Motivation

A quasi-birth-and-death process (QBD) is the Markov chain behind queues with phase-type service or arrivals, priority queues, and many models of telecommunication and inventory systems: a level that moves up or down by at most one per step, and a phase that carries the rest of the state. Its stationary distribution is determined by three matrices indexed by phases, GGG, UUU and RRR, which no closed formula gives in general. Every numerical method for QBDs therefore solves a nonlinear matrix equation that these matrices satisfy, such as G=A2+A1G+A0G2G = A_2 + A_1G + A_0G^2G=A2​+A1​G+A0​G2 or R=A0+RA1+R2A2R = A_0 + RA_1 + R^2A_2R=A0​+RA1​+R2A2​.

Such an equation typically has several nonnegative solutions. An algorithm is useful only if it converges to the solution that has the probabilistic meaning. Chapter 8 of Latouche and Ramaswami (SIAM 1999) settles this. Each of GGG, UUU and RRR is the minimal nonnegative solution of its equation. The simplest iteration, started from 000, increases to it. The chapter's analysis of the rate of convergence goes through the level-reversed process. The quadratic equations and the iteration Rn+1=A0+RnA1+Rn2A2R_{n+1}=A_0+R_nA_1+R_n^2A_2Rn+1​=A0​+Rn​A1​+Rn2​A2​ go back to Wallace and to Neuts (Neuts, Matrix-Geometric Solutions in Stochastic Models, 1981); the chapter proves convergence of its algorithms by taboo arguments on the sample paths of the chain.

Setting

Fix a set ι\iotaι of phases, finite or countably infinite, and real matrices B,A0,A1,A2B, A_0, A_1, A_2B,A0​,A1​,A2​ indexed by ι\iotaι. The homogeneous QBD is the discrete-time Markov chain on states (n,i)(n,i)(n,i), n≥0n\ge 0n≥0, i∈ιi\in\iotai∈ι, with block-tridiagonal transition matrix

P=(BA00⋯A2A1A0⋯0A2A1⋱⋮⋱⋱).P=\begin{pmatrix}B&A_0&0&\cdots\\A_2&A_1&A_0&\cdots\\0&A_2&A_1&\ddots\\\vdots&&\ddots&\ddots\end{pmatrix}.P=​BA2​0⋮​A0​A1​A2​​0A0​A1​⋱​⋯⋯⋱⋱​​.

From a level n≥1n\ge1n≥1 the chain moves up with probabilities A0A_0A0​, stays with A1A_1A1​ and moves down with A2A_2A2​. From level 000 it stays with BBB and moves up with A0A_0A0​. The chain is assumed irreducible. No recurrence assumption is made unless stated. The level ℓ(n)\ell(n)ℓ(n) is the set of states (n,i)(n,i)(n,i), and γ(i)=inf⁡{t≥1:Xt∈ℓ(i)}\gamma(i)=\inf\{t\ge1: X_t\in\ell(i)\}γ(i)=inf{t≥1:Xt​∈ℓ(i)}.

The central objects are defined by what they mean for the chain:

  • Gij=P[γ(0)<∞ & Xγ(0)=(0,j)∣X0=(1,i)]G_{ij}=\mathrm P[\gamma(0)<\infty\ \&\ X_{\gamma(0)}=(0,j)\mid X_0=(1,i)]Gij​=P[γ(0)<∞ & Xγ(0)​=(0,j)∣X0​=(1,i)], the first passage from ℓ(1)\ell(1)ℓ(1) to ℓ(0)\ell(0)ℓ(0);
  • Uij=P[γ(1)<γ(0) & γ(1)<∞ & Xγ(1)=(1,j)∣X0=(1,i)]U_{ij}=\mathrm P[\gamma(1)<\gamma(0)\ \&\ \gamma(1)<\infty\ \&\ X_{\gamma(1)}=(1,j)\mid X_0=(1,i)]Uij​=P[γ(1)<γ(0) & γ(1)<∞ & Xγ(1)​=(1,j)∣X0​=(1,i)], the first return to ℓ(1)\ell(1)ℓ(1) avoiding ℓ(0)\ell(0)ℓ(0);
  • RijR_{ij}Rij​, the expected number of visits to (1,j)(1,j)(1,j) before the first return to ℓ(0)\ell(0)ℓ(0), starting from (0,i)(0,i)(0,i);
  • the taboo versions U(k)U(k)U(k), G(k)G(k)G(k), which additionally forbid ℓ(k+1)\ell(k+1)ℓ(k+1), and F(k)F(k)F(k), the first passage from ℓ(k)\ell(k)ℓ(k) to ℓ(k+1)\ell(k+1)ℓ(k+1) avoiding ℓ(0)\ell(0)ℓ(0);
  • G^\hat GG^, the matrix GGG of the level-reversed QBD, in which A0A_0A0​ and A2A_2A2​ are exchanged.

For a nonnegative matrix XXX, (I−X)−1(I-X)^{-1}(I−X)−1 denotes the series ∑ν≥0Xν\sum_{\nu\ge0}X^\nu∑ν≥0​Xν, also when the matrix has infinite order. A solution XXX of a matrix equation is minimal in a set of nonnegative matrices if Xij≤YijX_{ij}\le Y_{ij}Xij​≤Yij​ for all i,ji,ji,j and every solution YYY in the set.

Formalization targets

Goal: Theorem 8.1.4

For every irreducible QBD:

(U,R) is minimal for X=A1+ZA2, Z=A0∑νXν;U is minimal for X=A1+A0∑νXνA2;(U,R)\ \text{is minimal for}\ X=A_1+ZA_2,\ Z=A_0\textstyle\sum_\nu X^\nu;\qquad U\ \text{is minimal for}\ X=A_1+A_0\sum_\nu X^\nu A_2;(U,R) is minimal for X=A1​+ZA2​, Z=A0​∑ν​Xν;U is minimal for X=A1​+A0​∑ν​XνA2​; G is minimal for Y=A2+A1Y+A0Y2;R is minimal for Z=A0+ZA1+Z2A2.G\ \text{is minimal for}\ Y=A_2+A_1Y+A_0Y^2;\qquad R\ \text{is minimal for}\ Z=A_0+ZA_1+Z^2A_2.G is minimal for Y=A2​+A1​Y+A0​Y2;R is minimal for Z=A0​+ZA1​+Z2A2​.

In the first two parts the competitors are the nonnegative matrices for which the series converges; in the last two, all nonnegative matrices. In each part the probabilistic matrix is itself an admissible solution.

Milestones

  1. Theorem 8.1.1. U(1)=A1U(1)=A_1U(1)=A1​, U(k+1)=A1+A0G(k)U(k+1)=A_1+A_0G(k)U(k+1)=A1​+A0​G(k), G(k)=(I−U(k))−1A2G(k)=(I-U(k))^{-1}A_2G(k)=(I−U(k))−1A2​ for k≥1k\ge1k≥1; both sequences increase and converge to UUU and GGG.
  2. Theorem 8.1.3. (U,G)(U,G)(U,G) is the minimal solution of X=A1+A0YX=A_1+A_0YX=A1​+A0​Y, Y=∑νXνA2Y=\sum_\nu X^\nu A_2Y=∑ν​XνA2​ among nonnegative matrices with convergent series.
  3. Lemma 8.2.1 (finitely many phases). F(1)=(I−A1)−1A0F(1)=(I-A_1)^{-1}A_0F(1)=(I−A1​)−1A0​, F(k+1)=[I−A1−A2F(k)]−1A0F(k+1)=[I-A_1-A_2F(k)]^{-1}A_0F(k+1)=[I−A1​−A2​F(k)]−1A0​; F(k)↑G^F(k)\uparrow\hat GF(k)↑G^. G^\hat GG^ is substochastic if the QBD is positive recurrent and stochastic otherwise. G^\hat GG^ is the minimal nonnegative solution of G^=A0+A1G^+A2G^2\hat G=A_0+A_1\hat G+A_2\hat G^2G^=A0​+A1​G^+A2​G^2, and sp(G^)>0\mathrm{sp}(\hat G)>0sp(G^)>0.
  4. Theorem 8.2.3 (finitely many phases, A=A0+A1+A2A=A_0+A_1+A_2A=A0​+A1​+A2​ irreducible). sp(G^)=sp(R)\mathrm{sp}(\hat G)=\mathrm{sp}(R)sp(G^)=sp(R).
  5. Theorem 8.3.1 (finitely many phases, recurrent). The iteration Gˉ(0)=I\bar G(0)=IGˉ(0)=I, Uˉ(k)=A1+A0Gˉ(k−1)\bar U(k)=A_1+A_0\bar G(k-1)Uˉ(k)=A1​+A0​Gˉ(k−1), Gˉ(k)=(I−Uˉ(k))−1A2\bar G(k)=(I-\bar U(k))^{-1}A_2Gˉ(k)=(I−Uˉ(k))−1A2​ is well defined, with Uˉ(k)\bar U(k)Uˉ(k) substochastic and Gˉ(k)\bar G(k)Gˉ(k) stochastic. It converges to (U,G)(U,G)(U,G) and dominates (U(k),G(k))(U(k),G(k))(U(k),G(k)).
  6. Theorem 8.5.1 (recurrent). If A2=c⋅rA_2=\boldsymbol c\cdot\boldsymbol rA2​=c⋅r with r1=1\boldsymbol r\mathbf 1=1r1=1, then G=1⋅rG=\mathbf 1\cdot\boldsymbol rG=1⋅r.

Significance

Minimality is what makes every algorithm of the chapter, and the logarithmic and cyclic reduction methods built on them, correct. An iteration that is monotone from 000 and stays below every nonnegative solution must converge to the probabilistic matrix and to no other root. Without the theorem, a numerically computed root of G=A2+A1G+A0G2G=A_2+A_1G+A_0G^2G=A2​+A1​G+A0​G2 need not be the first-passage matrix, and the matrix-geometric formula πn+1=πnR\pi_{n+1}=\pi_nRπn+1​=πn​R built from it could be wrong. Theorem 8.2.3 identifies the convergence rate of the linear algorithm with the caudal characteristic sp(R)\mathrm{sp}(R)sp(R), which also governs the tail of the stationary level distribution.

These results are proved in the book; none of them is formalized on the platform or, to our knowledge, elsewhere. Formalization produces a machine-checked link between taboo path probabilities over a possibly infinite phase set and the algebra of nonnegative matrix equations. Chunks on logarithmic reduction, level-dependent QBDs and M/G/1-type chains reuse that link directly.

Difficulty

The equations satisfied by GGG, UUU, RRR (Theorems 6.2.9 and 6.2.10 of the book) are not enough: minimality needs the identification of the probabilistic matrices as limits of explicit monotone sequences. That is a first-passage decomposition of taboo trajectories under the strong Markov property, carried out with sums over paths rather than with a measure on path space. With infinitely many phases, every matrix product is an infinite series of nonnegative terms, and (I−X)−1(I-X)^{-1}(I−X)−1 is a series whose convergence is part of what must be shown.

The printed proof that GGG is minimal for Y=A2+A1Y+A0Y2Y=A_2+A_1Y+A_0Y^2Y=A2​+A1​Y+A0​Y2 proceeds by contradiction against a solution lying below GGG. It does not cover solutions not comparable with GGG, which the definition of minimality requires (finding F3 of this mission). Lemma 8.2.1's claim that G^\hat GG^ is stochastic for a transient QBD fails when AAA is reducible (finding F1). The faithful statement is posed as printed, beside a corrected variant.

Formalization scope

States are ℕ × ι, ι a countable type with decidable equality; levels are counted from 000; qbdP B A₀ A₁ A₂ is the transition matrix above, and the level-reversed QBD is qbdP B̂₁ A₂ A₁ A₀ with an arbitrary boundary block. Stochasticity, irreducibility, recurrence and positive recurrence are the return-time notions of the platform definition mm_countable, restated locally. GGG, UUU, RRR, U(k)U(k)U(k), G(k)G(k)G(k), F(k)F(k)F(k), G^\hat GG^ are sums over finite taboo trajectories of products of transition probabilities, with values in [0,∞][0,\infty][0,∞]; products and the series (I−X)−1=∑νXν(I-X)^{-1}=\sum_\nu X^\nu(I−X)−1=∑ν​Xν are computed there, so "the series converges" means every entry is finite. Competing solutions range over real matrices with nonnegative entries.

Defining GGG, UUU or RRR as the minimal solution of one of these equations would make the goal true by definition. It is ruled out here: they are probabilities and expected numbers of visits.

Lemma 8.2.1, Theorem 8.2.3 and Theorem 8.3.1 take [Fintype ι]: the latter two because the book does, the first because its spectral-radius clause concerns a finite matrix. Lemma 8.2.1 also takes [Nonempty ι]. Spectral radii are taken over C\mathbb CC; "substochastic" in Lemma 8.2.1 means row sums at most one with one strictly less. In Theorem 8.3.1 the inverse is the matrix inverse, and its existence is a conclusion.

Beyond the paper. One variant is posed: [Corrected] Lemma 8.2.1 with A=A0+A1+A2A=A_0+A_1+A_2A=A0​+A1​+A2​ irreducible (finding F1: a two-phase diagonal QBD is transient with G^=diag(1/3,1)\hat G=\mathrm{diag}(1/3,1)G^=diag(1/3,1) not stochastic).

A complete development needs first-passage decompositions of path sums, monotone convergence for [0,∞][0,\infty][0,∞]-valued series, recurrence criteria for QBDs (Chapter 7), and Perron–Frobenius theory for irreducible nonnegative matrices. The path-sum toolkit is reusable across the whole series; contributions of general lemmas on taboo decompositions are welcome.

Selected references

  • G. Latouche and V. Ramaswami, Introduction to Matrix Analytic Methods in Stochastic Modeling, ASA-SIAM Series on Statistics and Applied Probability, SIAM, 1999. https://doi.org/10.1137/1.9780898719734
  • M. F. Neuts, Matrix-Geometric Solutions in Stochastic Models: An Algorithmic Approach, Johns Hopkins University Press, 1981; Dover reprint, 1994.
11 thms2 active usersReviewed
Markov ChainOperations ResearchProbability+1·Captain: Shuze Chen

Introduction to Matrix Analytic Methods in Stochastic Modeling IV: The Censored Markov Chain and Its Stationary DistributionTextbook

Motivation

Matrix analytic methods compute the stationary distribution of structured Markov chains (quasi-birth-and-death processes, M/G/1- and GI/M/1-type chains) by working on one block of states at a time. Every such computation rests on one device: watch the chain only while it is in a subset TTT of the state space, and describe what happens in between through expected numbers of visits to the complement. Chapter 5 of Latouche and Ramaswami, Introduction to Matrix Analytic Methods in Stochastic Modeling (SIAM, 1999, doi:10.1137/1.9780898719734), develops this device for a countable chain. It gives the relation πD=πT TRTD\boldsymbol\pi_D = \boldsymbol\pi_T\,{}_TR_{TD}πD​=πT​T​RTD​ between stationary probabilities on disjoint subsets, the Markov renewal identities between first-passage and expected-visit matrices, and the restricted (or censored) chain on TTT. Later chapters of the book use these results to derive the matrix-geometric form πn+1=πnR\boldsymbol\pi_{n+1} = \boldsymbol\pi_n Rπn+1​=πn​R and the linear level reduction algorithms. Outside queueing theory, the same censored chain appears as Meyer's stochastic complement in numerical linear algebra and as the Schur complement of I−PI - PI−P.

The censored chain goes back at least to Kemeny, Snell and Knapp, Denumerable Markov Chains (Springer, 1976, Chapter 6), whom the book cites for the proof. Freedman's Markov Chains (1971) calls it the restricted process. Grassmann, Taksar and Heyman (1985) turned the construction into the GTH algorithm, which is §5.4 of the book.

Setting

Let SSS be a countable set and P=(Pij)i,j∈SP = (P_{ij})_{i,j\in S}P=(Pij​)i,j∈S​ a stochastic matrix: Pij≥0P_{ij}\ge 0Pij​≥0 and ∑jPij=1\sum_j P_{ij} = 1∑j​Pij​=1. It is the transition matrix of a Markov chain {Xn:n≥0}\{X_n : n\ge 0\}{Xn​:n≥0}. The chapter's standing assumption is that the chain is irreducible (every state reaches every state with positive probability) and aperiodic. Its limiting probability vector is πj=lim⁡kP[Xk=j∣X0=i]\pi_j = \lim_k \mathrm P[X_k = j \mid X_0 = i]πj​=limk​P[Xk​=j∣X0​=i]. When the chain is positive recurrent (every state has a finite expected return time), π\boldsymbol\piπ is the stationary probability vector: π≥0\boldsymbol\pi \ge 0π≥0, π1=1\boldsymbol\pi\mathbf 1 = 1π1=1, πP=π\boldsymbol\pi P = \boldsymbol\piπP=π.

For T,D⊆ST, D\subseteq ST,D⊆S, write PDP_DPD​ for the submatrix of PPP on DDD and Tc=S∖TT^c = S\setminus TTc=S∖T. Let τ=inf⁡{n≥1:Xn∈T}\tau = \inf\{n\ge 1 : X_n\in T\}τ=inf{n≥1:Xn​∈T} and θ=inf⁡{n≥1:Xn∈D}\theta = \inf\{n\ge1 : X_n\in D\}θ=inf{n≥1:Xn​∈D}. The chapter's objects are expectations and probabilities of events of the chain:

  • [ND]ij[N_D]_{ij}[ND​]ij​, the expected time spent in jjj before the chain, started at iii, first leaves DDD;
  • TRij{}_TR_{ij}T​Rij​, the expected number of visits to jjj, starting from iii, before τ\tauτ (the time-000 visit included);
  • TFij=P[θ<τ, θ<∞, Xθ=j∣X0=i]{}_TF_{ij} = \mathrm P[\theta < \tau,\ \theta < \infty,\ X_\theta = j \mid X_0 = i]T​Fij​=P[θ<τ, θ<∞, Xθ​=j∣X0​=i] and Fij=P[τ<∞, Xτ=j∣X0=i]F_{ij} = \mathrm P[\tau<\infty,\ X_\tau = j\mid X_0 = i]Fij​=P[τ<∞, Xτ​=j∣X0​=i].

Products of these matrices sum over the indicated subset. Following the book's convention, (I−M)−1(I - M)^{-1}(I−M)−1 means the series ∑ν≥0Mν\sum_{\nu\ge0}M^\nu∑ν≥0​Mν for a nonnegative matrix MMM, also when MMM has infinite order.

The epochs of visits to TTT are τ0=inf⁡{i≥0:Xi∈T}\tau_0 = \inf\{i\ge 0 : X_i\in T\}τ0​=inf{i≥0:Xi​∈T} and τn+1=inf⁡{i≥τn+1:Xi∈T}\tau_{n+1} = \inf\{i\ge\tau_n+1 : X_i\in T\}τn+1​=inf{i≥τn​+1:Xi​∈T}. The restricted process is XnT=XτnX^T_n = X_{\tau_n}XnT​=Xτn​​.

Formalization targets

Goal: Theorem 5.3.1

Let the chain be irreducible and positive recurrent with stationary vector π\boldsymbol\piπ, and let TTT be nonempty. Then the restricted process is defined at all times and is a homogeneous Markov chain on TTT with transition matrix

P(T)=PT+PTTc(I−PTc)−1PTcT.P(T) = P_T + P_{TT^c}(I - P_{T^c})^{-1}P_{T^cT}.P(T)=PT​+PTTc​(I−PTc​)−1PTcT​.

For every initial state iii and j0,…,jk∈Tj_0,\dots,j_k\in Tj0​,…,jk​∈T,

P[X0T=j0,…,XkT=jk∣X0=i]=P[X0T=j0∣X0=i] P(T)j0j1⋯P(T)jk−1jk.\mathrm P[X^T_0 = j_0,\dots,X^T_k = j_k\mid X_0 = i] = \mathrm P[X^T_0 = j_0\mid X_0 = i]\,P(T)_{j_0j_1}\cdots P(T)_{j_{k-1}j_k}.P[X0T​=j0​,…,XkT​=jk​∣X0​=i]=P[X0T​=j0​∣X0​=i]P(T)j0​j1​​⋯P(T)jk−1​jk​​.

P(T)P(T)P(T) is stochastic, irreducible and positive recurrent, and

πT P(T)=πT,\boldsymbol\pi_T\,P(T) = \boldsymbol\pi_T,πT​P(T)=πT​,

so πT/(πT1)\boldsymbol\pi_T/(\boldsymbol\pi_T\mathbf 1)πT​/(πT​1) is its unique stationary probability vector.

Milestones

  1. Lemma 5.1.2. For a proper subset DDD, ND=(I−PD)−1=∑n≥0PDnN_D = (I - P_D)^{-1} = \sum_{n\ge0}P_D^nND​=(I−PD​)−1=∑n≥0​PDn​ with finite entries. It is the minimal nonnegative solution of (I−PD)N=I(I - P_D)N = I(I−PD​)N=I and of N(I−PD)=IN(I - P_D) = IN(I−PD​)=I.
  2. Eq. (5.11). TRTTc=PTTcNTc{}_TR_{TT^c} = P_{TT^c}N_{T^c}T​RTTc​=PTTc​NTc​.
  3. Theorem 5.2.1. πD=πT TRTD\boldsymbol\pi_D = \boldsymbol\pi_T\,{}_TR_{TD}πD​=πT​T​RTD​ for disjoint TTT (nonempty) and DDD.
  4. Theorem 5.2.3. TRTD=TFTD TRDD{}_TR_{TD} = {}_TF_{TD}\,{}_TR_{DD}T​RTD​=T​FTD​T​RDD​, and TRDD=∑ν≥0(TFDD)ν=(I−TFDD)−1{}_TR_{DD} = \sum_{\nu\ge0}({}_TF_{DD})^\nu = (I - {}_TF_{DD})^{-1}T​RDD​=∑ν≥0​(T​FDD​)ν=(I−T​FDD​)−1, the series converging.
  5. Eq. (5.23). TRTcTc=NTc=∑ν≥0PTcν{}_TR_{T^cT^c} = N_{T^c} = \sum_{\nu\ge0}P_{T^c}^\nuT​RTcTc​=NTc​=∑ν≥0​PTcν​.
  6. Lemma 5.2.4. FDT=(I−TFDD)−1 DFDT=TRDD DFDTF_{DT} = (I - {}_TF_{DD})^{-1}\,{}_DF_{DT} = {}_TR_{DD}\,{}_DF_{DT}FDT​=(I−T​FDD​)−1D​FDT​=T​RDD​D​FDT​, and FTcT=NTcPTcTF_{T^cT} = N_{T^c}P_{T^cT}FTcT​=NTc​PTcT​.

Significance

Theorem 5.3.1 reduces the stationary distribution of a chain on SSS to that of a smaller chain on TTT, whose transition matrix is explicit in the blocks of PPP. Applied with TTT a set of levels, it gives the boundary equations of every matrix analytic model in the book. Applied one state at a time, it is the GTH elimination algorithm. Theorem 5.2.1 is the general form of πn=πn−1Rn\pi_n = \pi_{n-1}R_nπn​=πn−1​Rn​ for birth-and-death chains, and the mission's matrix-geometric and level-reduction results depend on it. The Markov renewal identities of Theorem 5.2.3 and Lemma 5.2.4 compute TR{}_TRT​R and FFF from first-passage kernels, which is how the matrices GGG, RRR and UUU of quasi-birth-and-death processes are characterized in later chapters.

The results are classical and proved in the book, partly by citation (Theorem 5.3.1 refers to Kemeny, Snell and Knapp for details, and the proof of Theorem 5.2.3 is left partly to the reader). No machine-checked version of any of them exists on this platform. The platform has countable chains and stationary distributions (mm_countable), and Sennott's first-passage identities for Markov decision processes, but no censored chain and no taboo-matrix calculus. What remains is the countable-state proof in full: the strong Markov decomposition of trajectories at the epochs τn\tau_nτn​, and the interchange of limits and infinite sums that the book handles with Fatou's lemma.

Difficulty

The algebraic identity πTP(T)=πT\boldsymbol\pi_TP(T) = \boldsymbol\pi_TπT​P(T)=πT​ is a short computation once Theorem 5.2.1 and (5.11) are available. The content is elsewhere.

  • Infinite TTT. The book's own proof of Theorem 5.2.1 notes that the limit interchange is immediate only when TTT is finite. For infinite TTT it needs a separate argument, and that argument uses positive recurrence.
  • Infinite TcT^cTc. (I−PTc)−1(I - P_{T^c})^{-1}(I−PTc​)−1 is a series of infinite matrices. Its convergence follows from irreducibility, not from any norm bound, and identifying it with an expected sojourn time is Lemma 5.1.2.
  • "Is a Markov chain." The censored process is defined through random times, and the claim concerns the joint law of its values at all times, not only its one-step transition probabilities.
  • Recurrence of the censored chain. Irreducibility and positive recurrence must be derived from those of the original chain through return times. They do not follow from the existence of a stationary vector of P(T)P(T)P(T) alone.

Formalization scope

The state space is a countable type S, and the transition matrix is a real function P : S → S → ℝ. Stochasticity, irreducibility, aperiodicity, positive recurrence (summable return-time tails) and stationarity have the bodies of the public definition mm_countable, restated in the namespace MatrixAnalytic.Taboo. Every probabilistic quantity (NDN_DND​, TP(k){}_TP(k)T​P(k), TR{}_TRT​R, TF{}_TFT​F, FFF, and the law of the restricted process) is a sum over finite trajectories of products of transition probabilities, valued in [0,∞][0,\infty][0,∞], so every series exists and an infinite expectation is ∞\infty∞. Finiteness, where the book asserts it, is a stated conclusion. (I−M)−1(I - M)^{-1}(I−M)−1 is always the series of powers, never a matrix inverse. P(T)P(T)P(T) is defined by its formula, and the theorem relates it to the restricted process's law. The restricted chain's irreducibility, positive recurrence and stationary vector are stated for P(T)P(T)P(T) read as a real matrix on the subtype of states of TTT.

A trivializing formalization is ruled out: defining NDN_DND​, TR{}_TRT​R or the restricted chain's transition matrix as the series or the formula the theorems assert would make Lemma 5.1.2, (5.23) and Theorem 5.3.1 true by definition, and that is why each is defined as an expectation over trajectories. Positive recurrence is the return-time notion, never "a stationary vector exists", which would make the restricted chain's positive recurrence follow from πTP(T)=πT\boldsymbol\pi_TP(T)=\boldsymbol\pi_TπT​P(T)=πT​ alone.

Committed conventions:

  • TTT is nonempty in Theorems 5.2.1, 5.2.3 and 5.3.1. The printed statements fail for T=∅T=\emptysetT=∅ (recorded as findings).
  • The limiting vector of Theorem 5.2.1 is a hypothesis given by its defining limits.
  • Aperiodicity is a hypothesis wherever the chapter's standing assumption applies, but not in Theorem 5.3.1, which lists its own hypotheses.

The continuous-time results of §5.5 are not part of this mission.

Contributions that would be reusable beyond it are welcome: a strong Markov decomposition of trajectory sums at hitting times, and a library of first-passage and taboo identities for countable chains in [0,∞][0,\infty][0,∞].

Selected references

  • G. Latouche and V. Ramaswami, Introduction to Matrix Analytic Methods in Stochastic Modeling, ASA-SIAM Series on Statistics and Applied Probability, SIAM, 1999, Chapter 5. doi:10.1137/1.9780898719734
  • J. G. Kemeny, J. L. Snell and A. W. Knapp, Denumerable Markov Chains, 2nd ed., Springer, 1976. doi:10.1007/978-1-4684-9455-6
  • D. Freedman, Markov Chains, Holden-Day, 1971; reprinted by Springer, 1983. doi:10.1007/978-1-4612-5500-0
  • W. K. Grassmann, M. I. Taksar and D. P. Heyman, Regenerative analysis and steady state distributions for Markov chains, Operations Research 33(5), 1107–1116, 1985. doi:10.1287/opre.33.5.1107
  • C. D. Meyer, Stochastic complementation, uncoupling Markov chains, and the theory of nearly reducible systems, SIAM Review 31(2), 240–272, 1989. doi:10.1137/1031050
10 thms2 active usersReviewed
🏆Completed
Markov ChainOperations ResearchProbability+1·Captain: Shuze Chen

Introduction to Matrix Analytic Methods in Stochastic Modeling II: The Renewal Function of a PH Renewal ProcessTextbook

Motivation

Renewal processes model ordered sequences of events on [0,∞)[0,\infty)[0,∞): arrivals to a queue, service completions, equipment failures. Their defining feature is that successive intervals between events are independent and identically distributed. Two quantities answer most practical questions about such a process: the renewal function R(x)R(x)R(x), the expected number of renewals in [0,x][0,x][0,x], and the renewal density r(x)=R′(x)r(x)=R'(x)r(x)=R′(x). For a general interval distribution neither has a closed form; RRR solves a renewal integral equation.

When the intervals have a phase-type (PH) distribution, the time to absorption of a finite Markov process, both quantities become explicit matrix expressions. This is the starting point of Chapter 3 of Latouche and Ramaswami's Introduction to Matrix Analytic Methods in Stochastic Modeling (SIAM 1999). PH renewal processes are the arrival streams of most matrix-analytic queueing models, and the closed form of R(x)R(x)R(x) is the template for the corresponding formula for Markovian arrival processes (Section 3.6 of the book; Neuts 1979, Lucantoni 1991).

Setting

A PH representation (τ,T)(\boldsymbol\tau,T)(τ,T) on nnn phases consists of a nonnegative row vector τ\boldsymbol\tauτ and an n×nn\times nn×n matrix TTT with Tii<0T_{ii}<0Tii​<0, Tij≥0T_{ij}\ge0Tij​≥0 for i≠ji\ne ji=j, and nonnegative exit vector t=−T1\boldsymbol t=-T\mathbf 1t=−T1, where 1\mathbf 11 is the all-ones column vector. It describes a Markov process on {0,1,…,n}\{0,1,\dots,n\}{0,1,…,n} that starts in phase iii with probability τi\tau_iτi​, moves among the phases 1,…,n1,\dots,n1,…,n at the rates TijT_{ij}Tij​, and is absorbed into state 000 at rate tit_iti​. Throughout, TTT is nonsingular and there is no atom at 000: τ1=1\boldsymbol\tau\mathbf 1=1τ1=1.

The PH renewal process restarts the Markov process instantaneously after each absorption, in a phase drawn from τ\boldsymbol\tauτ; the absorption epochs are the renewals. Ignoring the instantaneous visits to 000, the phase J(x)J(x)J(x) at time xxx is a Markov process with generator

D=T+t⋅τ,D=T+\boldsymbol t\cdot\boldsymbol\tau,D=T+t⋅τ,

where t⋅τ\boldsymbol t\cdot\boldsymbol\taut⋅τ is the outer product. The representation is irreducible if every phase has a path of positive rates to the absorbing state and can be reached from a phase iii with τi>0\tau_i>0τi​>0.

Let N(x)N(x)N(x) be the number of renewals in (0,x](0,x](0,x]. The pair (N(x),J(x))(N(x),J(x))(N(x),J(x)) is a Markov process whose generator has TTT in its diagonal blocks and t⋅τ\boldsymbol t\cdot\boldsymbol\taut⋅τ just above them. Write

Pij(k,x)=P[N(x)=k, J(x)=j∣N(0)=0, J(0)=i].P_{ij}(k,x)=\mathrm P[N(x)=k,\ J(x)=j\mid N(0)=0,\ J(0)=i].Pij​(k,x)=P[N(x)=k, J(x)=j∣N(0)=0, J(0)=i].

The renewal function of the process started with a renewal at time 000 is R(x)=1+∑k≥0k τP(k,x)1R(x)=1+\sum_{k\ge0}k\,\boldsymbol\tau P(k,x)\mathbf 1R(x)=1+∑k≥0​kτP(k,x)1. The remaining objects are the stationary vector π=(τT−11)−1τT−1\boldsymbol\pi=(\boldsymbol\tau T^{-1}\mathbf 1)^{-1}\boldsymbol\tau T^{-1}π=(τT−11)−1τT−1 of the phase process, the matrix Π=1⋅π\Pi=\mathbf 1\cdot\boldsymbol\piΠ=1⋅π, and the mean interrenewal time M=τ(−T)−11M=\boldsymbol\tau(-T)^{-1}\mathbf 1M=τ(−T)−11.

Formalization targets

Goal: the renewal function (Theorem 3.1.4)

For an irreducible representation and every x≥0x\ge0x≥0, the matrix D−ΠD-\PiD−Π is nonsingular, the series defining R(x)R(x)R(x) converges, and

R(x)=1+xM−1+τ(exp⁡(Dx)−I)(D−Π)−1t.R(x)=1+xM^{-1}+\boldsymbol\tau\bigl(\exp(Dx)-I\bigr)(D-\Pi)^{-1}\boldsymbol t.R(x)=1+xM−1+τ(exp(Dx)−I)(D−Π)−1t.

Milestones

  1. Lemma 3.1.1. DDD is irreducible whenever (τ,T)(\boldsymbol\tau,T)(τ,T) is.
  2. Lemma 3.1.3. D−ΠD-\PiD−Π is nonsingular; π\boldsymbol\piπ is the unique probability solution of πD=0\boldsymbol\pi D=\mathbf 0πD=0, π1=1\boldsymbol\pi\mathbf 1=1π1=1; and π(D−Π)−1=−π\boldsymbol\pi(D-\Pi)^{-1}=-\boldsymbol\piπ(D−Π)−1=−π.
  3. Theorem 3.2.1. P′(0,x)=TP(0,x)P'(0,x)=TP(0,x)P′(0,x)=TP(0,x), P′(k,x)=TP(k,x)+t⋅τP(k−1,x)P'(k,x)=TP(k,x)+\boldsymbol t\cdot\boldsymbol\tau P(k-1,x)P′(k,x)=TP(k,x)+t⋅τP(k−1,x) for k≥1k\ge1k≥1, with P(0,0)=IP(0,0)=IP(0,0)=I and P(k,0)=0P(k,0)=0P(k,0)=0 for k≥1k\ge1k≥1, and ∑k≥0zkP(k,x)=exp⁡{(T+z t⋅τ)x}\sum_{k\ge0}z^kP(k,x)=\exp\{(T+z\,\boldsymbol t\cdot\boldsymbol\tau)x\}∑k≥0​zkP(k,x)=exp{(T+zt⋅τ)x}.
  4. Lemma 3.2.3. With c=max⁡i∣Tii∣c=\max_i|T_{ii}|c=maxi​∣Tii​∣, P=c−1T+IP=c^{-1}T+IP=c−1T+I and p=c−1t\boldsymbol p=c^{-1}\boldsymbol tp=c−1t, P(ν,x)=∑m≥νe−cx(cx)mm!KmνP(\nu,x)=\sum_{m\ge\nu}e^{-cx}\frac{(cx)^m}{m!}K_{m\nu}P(ν,x)=∑m≥ν​e−cxm!(cx)m​Kmν​ for matrices Km,νK_{m,\nu}Km,ν​ given by an explicit recursion.
  5. Theorem 3.1.2. For an initial phase distribution β\boldsymbol\betaβ, the expected number of renewals in (0,x](0,x](0,x] is differentiable at every x>0x>0x>0, with derivative βexp⁡(Dx)t\boldsymbol\beta\exp(Dx)\boldsymbol tβexp(Dx)t.

Significance

The result itself. Theorem 3.1.4 gives the renewal function of a PH renewal process in closed form from the representation alone. It separates the linear term x/Mx/Mx/M, the content of the elementary renewal theorem, from a correction τ(exp⁡(Dx)−I)(D−Π)−1t\boldsymbol\tau(\exp(Dx)-I)(D-\Pi)^{-1}\boldsymbol tτ(exp(Dx)−I)(D−Π)−1t that converges as x→∞x\to\inftyx→∞ to −τ(D−Π)−1t-\boldsymbol\tau(D-\Pi)^{-1}\boldsymbol t−τ(D−Π)−1t. The matrix (D−Π)−1(D-\Pi)^{-1}(D−Π)−1 is the deviation matrix of the phase process, and the same argument, with t\boldsymbol tt replaced by the vector of batch rates, gives the expected count of a Markovian arrival process (Theorem 3.6.1). Theorem 3.2.1 and Lemma 3.2.3 are the two standard ways to compute the distribution of the number of renewals: by solving a linear system of differential equations, and by uniformization.

Formalizing it. These results are proved in the book, and in the earlier literature it cites, by hand. The platform has no continuous-time Markov chain layer and no phase-type objects. The mission builds the PH renewal process from a generator and the matrix exponential, and states the counting probabilities as transition probabilities of the process (N(x),J(x))(N(x),J(x))(N(x),J(x)). The definitions are reusable by every later mission on PH-driven queues.

Difficulty

The obvious route to the goal is to integrate the renewal density: R(x)=1+∫0xτexp⁡(Du)t duR(x)=1+\int_0^x\boldsymbol\tau\exp(Du)\boldsymbol t\,duR(x)=1+∫0x​τexp(Du)tdu. That route is unavailable here for two reasons. First, the density is itself a theorem (Theorem 3.1.2): it must be derived from the counting probabilities P(k,x)P(k,x)P(k,x), which requires exchanging a derivative with an infinite sum over kkk and controlling the tail of the number of renewals. Second, DDD is singular (D1=0D\mathbf 1=\mathbf 0D1=0), so ∫0xexp⁡(Du) du\int_0^x\exp(Du)\,du∫0x​exp(Du)du cannot be written as D−1(exp⁡(Dx)−I)D^{-1}(\exp(Dx)-I)D−1(exp(Dx)−I). The book's argument replaces D−1D^{-1}D−1 by (D−Π)−1(D-\Pi)^{-1}(D−Π)−1, which needs both the nonsingularity of D−ΠD-\PiD−Π (Lemma 3.1.3, which rests on the irreducibility of DDD, Lemma 3.1.1) and the identity π(D−Π)−1=−π\boldsymbol\pi(D-\Pi)^{-1}=-\boldsymbol\piπ(D−Π)−1=−π. A formal proof also has to relate the countable-state process (N(x),J(x))(N(x),J(x))(N(x),J(x)) to finite matrix exponentials, which the next section fixes by construction.

Formalization scope

Phases form an arbitrary finite type; row vectors act on the left, column vectors on the right; all quantities are real. The matrix exponential is Mathlib's NormedSpace.exp. The standing assumptions of the chapter (Tii<0T_{ii}<0Tii​<0, Tij≥0T_{ij}\ge0Tij​≥0, t≥0\boldsymbol t\ge\mathbf 0t≥0, τ≥0\boldsymbol\tau\ge\mathbf 0τ≥0, τ1=1\boldsymbol\tau\mathbf 1=1τ1=1, TTT nonsingular, irreducibility) are hypotheses of every theorem. The counting probabilities are encoded through the generator of (N(x),J(x))(N(x),J(x))(N(x),J(x)) restricted to the levels 0,…,k0,\dots,k0,…,k. Since the number of renewals never decreases, the restriction is the generator of the process killed on leaving level kkk, and P(k,x)P(k,x)P(k,x) is an entry block of its matrix exponential. Where the book inverts a matrix it proves nonsingular, nonsingularity is part of the conclusion. The renewal function is a series, and its convergence is asserted rather than assumed.

The renewal function is defined as an expected number of renewals, not as 1+∫0xτexp⁡(Du)t du1+\int_0^x\boldsymbol\tau\exp(Du)\boldsymbol t\,du1+∫0x​τexp(Du)tdu. That definition would make the renewal density true by construction and reduce the goal to matrix calculus.

Infrastructure that a complete development needs, and that is reusable: the matrix exponential of block upper-triangular matrices, termwise differentiation of matrix power series, uniformization of a finite generator, and the deviation matrix of an irreducible finite generator. Contributions of any of these as separate lemmas are welcome.

Selected references

  • G. Latouche and V. Ramaswami, Introduction to Matrix Analytic Methods in Stochastic Modeling, ASA-SIAM Series on Statistics and Applied Probability, SIAM, 1999, Chapter 3. https://doi.org/10.1137/1.9780898719734
  • M. F. Neuts, A versatile Markovian point process, Journal of Applied Probability 16(4), 764–779, 1979. https://doi.org/10.2307/3213143
  • D. M. Lucantoni, New results on the single server queue with a batch Markovian arrival process, Stochastic Models 7(1), 1–46, 1991. https://doi.org/10.1080/15326349108807174
9 thms2 active usersReviewed
🏆Completed
Markov ChainOperations ResearchProbability+1·Captain: Shuze Chen

Introduction to Matrix Analytic Methods in Stochastic Modeling I: PH Distributions and the Absorption CriterionTextbook

Motivation

Phase-type (PH) distributions are the distributions of absorption times of finite Markov chains. Introduced by Neuts in the 1970s (the book follows his framework, Latouche–Ramaswami, §2.3), they are the standard way to put non-exponential service times, interarrival times and lifetimes into a model while keeping it Markovian: a PH random variable is a walk through finitely many exponential (or geometric) "phases", so a queue or reliability model with PH ingredients is again a Markov chain, now on a state space of levels times phases. Every quasi-birth-and-death process in the matrix analytic literature has PH or Markovian-arrival inputs, and the matrices TTT, −T−1-T^{-1}−T−1 and exp⁡(Tx)\exp(Tx)exp(Tx) studied here reappear in every later chapter of Latouche and Ramaswami's book (SIAM 1999).

This mission formalizes Chapter 2 of that book: the definition of continuous and discrete PH distributions, the formulas for their distribution functions, the criterion for absorption in finite time, and the closure of the discrete family under sums, mixtures and minima.

Setting

Fix a finite set of phases and adjoin an absorbing state 000. A PH representation is a pair (τ,T)(\boldsymbol\tau, T)(τ,T) of a row vector τ\boldsymbol\tauτ and a square matrix TTT indexed by the phases, with

Tii<0,Tij≥0 (i≠j),t:=−T1≥0,τ≥0,τ0:=1−τ1≥0,T_{ii} < 0,\qquad T_{ij} \ge 0 \ (i \ne j),\qquad \boldsymbol t := -T\mathbf 1 \ge 0,\qquad \boldsymbol\tau \ge 0,\qquad \tau_0 := 1 - \boldsymbol\tau\mathbf 1 \ge 0,Tii​<0,Tij​≥0 (i=j),t:=−T1≥0,τ≥0,τ0​:=1−τ1≥0,

where 1\mathbf 11 is the all-ones column vector. The Markov process JJJ on {0}∪{phases}\{0\} \cup \{\text{phases}\}{0}∪{phases} with initial distribution (τ0,τ)(\tau_0, \boldsymbol\tau)(τ0​,τ) and generator

Q=[00tT]Q = \begin{bmatrix} 0 & \mathbf 0 \\ \boldsymbol t & T \end{bmatrix}Q=[0t​0T​]

has transition function P(x)=exp⁡(Qx)P(x) = \exp(Qx)P(x)=exp(Qx), Pab(x)=P[J(x)=b∣J(0)=a]P_{ab}(x) = \mathrm P[J(x) = b \mid J(0) = a]Pab​(x)=P[J(x)=b∣J(0)=a]. The time XXX until absorption into 000 has the PH distribution PH(τ,T)\mathrm{PH}(\boldsymbol\tau, T)PH(τ,T), with distribution function F(x)=P[J(x)=0]=∑a(τ0,τ)aPa0(x)F(x) = \mathrm P[J(x) = 0] = \sum_a (\tau_0, \boldsymbol\tau)_a P_{a0}(x)F(x)=P[J(x)=0]=∑a​(τ0​,τ)a​Pa0​(x). Absorption with probability 1 from phase iii means Pi0(x)→1P_{i0}(x) \to 1Pi0​(x)→1 as x→∞x \to \inftyx→∞; the distribution is nondefective if F(x)→1F(x) \to 1F(x)→1. The expected total time in phase jjj starting from phase iii is Eij=∫0∞Pij(x) dx∈[0,∞]E_{ij} = \int_0^\infty P_{ij}(x)\,dx \in [0, \infty]Eij​=∫0∞​Pij​(x)dx∈[0,∞].

The discrete analogue PHd(τ,T)\mathrm{PH}_d(\boldsymbol\tau, T)PHd​(τ,T) uses a substochastic T≥0T \ge 0T≥0 with t:=1−T1≥0\boldsymbol t := \mathbf 1 - T\mathbf 1 \ge 0t:=1−T1≥0, the transition matrix P=[10tT]P = \begin{bmatrix} 1 & \mathbf 0 \\ \boldsymbol t & T \end{bmatrix}P=[1t​0T​], and the absorption time XXX with P[X≤k]=∑a(τ0,τ)a(Pk)a0\mathrm P[X \le k] = \sum_a (\tau_0, \boldsymbol\tau)_a (P^k)_{a0}P[X≤k]=∑a​(τ0​,τ)a​(Pk)a0​.

Formalization targets

Goal: the absorption criterion (Theorem 2.4.3)

For every PH representation (τ,T)(\boldsymbol\tau, T)(τ,T),

(∀i: lim⁡x→∞Pi0(x)=1)  ⟺  T is nonsingular,\Big(\forall i:\ \lim_{x \to \infty} P_{i0}(x) = 1\Big) \iff T \text{ is nonsingular},(∀i: x→∞lim​Pi0​(x)=1)⟺T is nonsingular,

and if TTT is nonsingular then every expected sojourn time is finite and

Eij=(−T−1)ijfor all phases i,j.E_{ij} = (-T^{-1})_{ij} \qquad \text{for all phases } i, j.Eij​=(−T−1)ij​for all phases i,j.

Milestones

  1. Theorem 2.4.1. F(x)=1−τexp⁡(Tx)1F(x) = 1 - \boldsymbol\tau\exp(Tx)\mathbf 1F(x)=1−τexp(Tx)1 for x≥0x \ge 0x≥0, and F′(x)=τexp⁡(Tx)tF'(x) = \boldsymbol\tau\exp(Tx)\boldsymbol tF′(x)=τexp(Tx)t for x>0x > 0x>0.
  2. Theorem 2.4.2. Every nondefective PH distribution has a representation from every phase of which absorption occurs with probability 1.
  3. Eq. (2.11). For a nonsingular PH rate matrix TTT, ∫0∞exp⁡(Tx) dx=−T−1\int_0^\infty \exp(Tx)\,dx = -T^{-1}∫0∞​exp(Tx)dx=−T−1.
  4. Theorem 2.5.3. For PHd(τ,T)\mathrm{PH}_d(\boldsymbol\tau, T)PHd​(τ,T): P[X=0]=τ0\mathrm P[X = 0] = \tau_0P[X=0]=τ0​, P[X=k]=τTk−1t\mathrm P[X = k] = \boldsymbol\tau T^{k-1}\boldsymbol tP[X=k]=τTk−1t for k≥1k \ge 1k≥1, P[X≤k]=1−τTk1\mathrm P[X \le k] = 1 - \boldsymbol\tau T^k\mathbf 1P[X≤k]=1−τTk1.
  5. Theorem 2.6.1. The sum of independent PHd(τ,T)\mathrm{PH}_d(\boldsymbol\tau, T)PHd​(τ,T) and PHd(β,S)\mathrm{PH}_d(\boldsymbol\beta, S)PHd​(β,S) variables is PHd([τ,τ0β],[Tt⋅β0S])\mathrm{PH}_d\big([\boldsymbol\tau, \tau_0\boldsymbol\beta], \big[\begin{smallmatrix} T & \boldsymbol t\cdot\boldsymbol\beta \\ 0 & S \end{smallmatrix}\big]\big)PHd​([τ,τ0​β],[T0​t⋅βS​]).
  6. Theorem 2.6.2. The mixture θF+(1−θ)G\theta F + (1 - \theta)GθF+(1−θ)G of two discrete PH distribution functions is PHd([θτ,(1−θ)β],diag(T,S))\mathrm{PH}_d\big([\theta\boldsymbol\tau, (1-\theta)\boldsymbol\beta], \mathrm{diag}(T, S)\big)PHd​([θτ,(1−θ)β],diag(T,S)).
  7. Theorem 2.6.4. The minimum of independent PHd(τ,T)\mathrm{PH}_d(\boldsymbol\tau, T)PHd​(τ,T) and PHd(β,S)\mathrm{PH}_d(\boldsymbol\beta, S)PHd​(β,S) variables is PHd(τ⊗β,T⊗S)\mathrm{PH}_d(\boldsymbol\tau \otimes \boldsymbol\beta, T \otimes S)PHd​(τ⊗β,T⊗S).
  8. Theorem 2.6.5. Every probability distribution on N\mathbb NN with finite support is discrete PH.

Significance

The result itself. Theorem 2.4.3 converts a probabilistic property of the absorbing process (absorption in finite time from every phase) into an algebraic one (nonsingularity of TTT), and gives the matrix −T−1-T^{-1}−T−1 its meaning as the matrix of expected sojourn times. Every formula after it in the book assumes it: the Laplace–Stieltjes transform τ0+τ(sI−T)−1t\tau_0 + \boldsymbol\tau(sI - T)^{-1}\boldsymbol tτ0​+τ(sI−T)−1t, the moments k! τ(−T−1)k1k!\,\boldsymbol\tau(-T^{-1})^k\mathbf 1k!τ(−T−1)k1, the mean drift of PH renewal processes in Chapter 3, and the rate and first-passage matrices of the QBD chapters, which are built from PH-structured blocks. The closure theorems are the reason PH distributions are a modelling class at all: sums, mixtures and minima of PH variables stay inside the class, and finitely supported distributions are in it, so it is dense in the distributions on N\mathbb NN.

Formalizing it. All results are classical and proved in the book; none is formalized. Mathlib has the matrix exponential, Kronecker and block matrices, but no phase-type distributions, no generator-to-transition-function interface for absorbing chains, and no expected sojourn times. This mission builds that layer and states the chapter's results on it. It is the substrate for the remaining fourteen missions of the series.

Difficulty

The equivalence in Theorem 2.4.3 connects an asymptotic property of exp⁡(Qx)\exp(Qx)exp(Qx) with the determinant of its transient block. Neither direction is a finite computation: the forward direction must extract finiteness of all sojourn times from the hypothesis that absorption happens almost surely and then identify the sojourn-time matrix as an inverse of TTT; the reverse direction must show that a nonsingular TTT with the sign pattern (2.4) forces exp⁡(Tx)→0\exp(Tx) \to 0exp(Tx)→0 and the integrability of exp⁡(Tx)\exp(Tx)exp(Tx) on (0,∞)(0, \infty)(0,∞), a statement about all xxx that no finite expansion of the exponential series settles. A purely algebraic shortcut through eigenvalues ("TTT is stable") needs the spectral facts about semistable matrices that the book only sketches in Remark 2.4.5. Theorem 2.4.1 already requires the block form of exp⁡(Qx)\exp(Qx)exp(Qx) for the lower block-triangular QQQ, and the closure theorems require tracking powers of block and Kronecker-structured transition matrices.

Formalization scope

Phases form an arbitrary finite type ι; the absorbing state is none in Option ι. Vectors are functions ι → ℝ, row vectors act on the left. On a finite state space the law of the continuous-time process is its transition function, defined as Mathlib's NormedSpace.exp (x • Q); the discrete chain's kkk-step probabilities are the matrix power PkP^kPk. The distribution functions FFF and P[X≤k]\mathrm P[X \le k]P[X≤k] are defined from these transition probabilities, not by the closed formulas of Theorems 2.4.1 and 2.5.3, so those theorems carry content. Absorption with probability 1 is the limit Pi0(x)→1P_{i0}(x) \to 1Pi0​(x)→1; the expected sojourn time is a lower Lebesgue integral in [0,∞][0, \infty][0,∞], so an infinite expected time is never replaced by a junk real 000, and the goal asserts finiteness explicitly. Nonsingularity is IsUnit T.det; it is a hypothesis only where the book assumes it (the "moreover" part of Theorem 2.4.3 and Eq. (2.11)) and a conclusion in the equivalence. The closure theorems are stated through the laws: a convolution of probability mass functions for independent sums, a product of survival functions for independent minima, a convex combination of distribution functions for mixtures; each also asserts that the constructed pair is a valid discrete PH representation. The trivializing formalization, defining FFF by 1−τexp⁡(Tx)11 - \boldsymbol\tau\exp(Tx)\mathbf 11−τexp(Tx)1 or defining absorption by nonsingularity of TTT, is ruled out by these definitions.

Beyond the paper. No variant items are posed. Theorem 2.6.3 (the PH representation of ∑kpkF∗k\sum_k p_k F^{*k}∑k​pk​F∗k) is not in this mission; a planning finding records that its printed representation fails when FFF has an atom at 000.

Needed infrastructure: the block structure of exp⁡(Qx)\exp(Qx)exp(Qx) and of PkP^kPk; nonnegativity and row sums of exp⁡(Qx)\exp(Qx)exp(Qx) for a generator; limits and integrals of matrix exponentials; block-matrix and Kronecker power identities. Most of it is reusable for the PH renewal processes and QBDs of the later missions. Contributions of general lemmas about matrix exponentials of Metzler matrices are welcome.

Selected references

  • G. Latouche and V. Ramaswami, Introduction to Matrix Analytic Methods in Stochastic Modeling, ASA-SIAM Series on Statistics and Applied Probability, SIAM, 1999. https://doi.org/10.1137/1.9780898719734
11 thms2 active usersReviewed
Convex OptimizationNumerical AnalysisOperations Research+1·Captain: Shuze Chen

Lectures on Modern Convex Optimization XI: Primal-Dual Path-Following for Semidefinite ProgrammingTextbook

Motivation

Semidefinite programming (SDP), the optimization of a linear function over the intersection of an affine subspace with the cone of positive semidefinite matrices, is the workhorse behind relaxations in combinatorial optimization, robust optimization and control. Its practical and theoretical tractability rests on interior point methods: algorithms that follow the central path, a curve of strictly feasible primal-dual pairs parametrized by a penalty parameter t>0t > 0t>0, along which the duality gap equals k/tk/tk/t. The polynomial-time analysis of these methods, due to Nesterov and Nemirovski (Interior-Point Polynomial Algorithms in Convex Programming, SIAM 1994) and, for the primal-dual SDP family considered here, to Monteiro and Zhang and others in the 1990s, reduces to one local statement: a single Newton-type update, started close to the path, lands close to the path again while the penalty parameter grows by a factor 1+Ω(k−1/2)1 + \Omega(k^{-1/2})1+Ω(k−1/2).

This mission formalizes that local statement in the form given by Ben-Tal and Nemirovski, Lectures on Modern Convex Optimization (SIAM 2001), Lecture 6, Theorem 6.5.2, for the whole family of primal-dual updates obtained from commutative scalings.

Setting

Let k≥1k \ge 1k≥1 and let Sk\mathbf S^kSk be the space of real symmetric k×kk\times kk×k matrices with the Frobenius inner product ⟨X,Y⟩F=Tr⁡(XY)\langle X, Y\rangle_F = \operatorname{Tr}(XY)⟨X,Y⟩F​=Tr(XY) and norm ∥A∥2=∑i,jAij2\|A\|_2 = \sqrt{\sum_{i,j}A_{ij}^2}∥A∥2​=∑i,j​Aij2​​. For X⪰0X \succeq 0X⪰0, X1/2X^{1/2}X1/2 is its positive semidefinite square root. Fix a linear subspace L⊆Sk\mathcal L \subseteq \mathbf S^kL⊆Sk, its orthogonal complement L⊥\mathcal L^\perpL⊥ in Sk\mathbf S^kSk, and B,C∈SkB, C \in \mathbf S^kB,C∈Sk. The primal-dual pair is

(P) min⁡X{Tr⁡(CX):X∈(L−B)∩S+k},(D) max⁡S{Tr⁡(BS):S∈(L⊥+C)∩S+k}.\text{(P)}\ \min_X\{\operatorname{Tr}(CX) : X \in (\mathcal L - B)\cap\mathbf S^k_+\},\qquad \text{(D)}\ \max_S\{\operatorname{Tr}(BS) : S \in (\mathcal L^\perp + C)\cap\mathbf S^k_+\}.(P) Xmin​{Tr(CX):X∈(L−B)∩S+k​},(D) Smax​{Tr(BS):S∈(L⊥+C)∩S+k​}.

XXX is strictly primal feasible if X∈L−BX \in \mathcal L - BX∈L−B and X≻0X \succ 0X≻0; SSS is strictly dual feasible if S∈L⊥+CS \in \mathcal L^\perp + CS∈L⊥+C and S≻0S \succ 0S≻0. For such a pair the duality gap is Tr⁡(CX)−Tr⁡(BS)+Tr⁡(CB)=Tr⁡(XS)\operatorname{Tr}(CX) - \operatorname{Tr}(BS) + \operatorname{Tr}(CB) = \operatorname{Tr}(XS)Tr(CX)−Tr(BS)+Tr(CB)=Tr(XS).

The distance of a pair X,S≻0X, S \succ 0X,S≻0 to the point of the central path with parameter ttt is

dist⁡((X,S),Z∗(t))=∥tX1/2SX1/2−I∥2,\operatorname{dist}((X,S), Z_*(t)) = \|tX^{1/2}SX^{1/2} - I\|_2 ,dist((X,S),Z∗​(t))=∥tX1/2SX1/2−I∥2​,

and the neighbourhood Nκ\mathcal N_\kappaNκ​ consists of the triples (t,X,S)(t, X, S)(t,X,S) with t>0t > 0t>0, X,SX, SX,S strictly feasible and distance at most κ\kappaκ.

The updating (U), with parameters κ,χ\kappa, \chiκ,χ, takes a strictly feasible pair (Xˉ,Sˉ)(\bar X, \bar S)(Xˉ,Sˉ) and

  1. sets tˉ=k/Tr⁡(XˉSˉ)\bar t = k/\operatorname{Tr}(\bar X\bar S)tˉ=k/Tr(XˉSˉ) and t+=(1−χ/k)−1 tˉt_+ = (1 - \chi/\sqrt k)^{-1}\,\bar tt+​=(1−χ/k​)−1tˉ;
  2. takes any Q≻0Q \succ 0Q≻0 such that QXˉQQ\bar XQQXˉQ and Q−1SˉQ−1Q^{-1}\bar SQ^{-1}Q−1SˉQ−1 commute;
  3. solves, for symmetric ΔX∈L\Delta X \in \mathcal LΔX∈L, ΔS∈L⊥\Delta S \in \mathcal L^\perpΔS∈L⊥, the linear system
Q[ΔX Sˉ+Xˉ ΔS]Q−1+Q−1[ΔS Xˉ+Sˉ ΔX]Q=2t+I−[QXˉSˉQ−1+Q−1SˉXˉQ];Q[\Delta X\,\bar S + \bar X\,\Delta S]Q^{-1} + Q^{-1}[\Delta S\,\bar X + \bar S\,\Delta X]Q = \tfrac{2}{t_+}I - [Q\bar X\bar SQ^{-1} + Q^{-1}\bar S\bar XQ];Q[ΔXSˉ+XˉΔS]Q−1+Q−1[ΔSXˉ+SˉΔX]Q=t+​2​I−[QXˉSˉQ−1+Q−1SˉXˉQ];
  1. returns X+=Xˉ+ΔXX_+ = \bar X + \Delta XX+​=Xˉ+ΔX, S+=Sˉ+ΔSS_+ = \bar S + \Delta SS+​=Sˉ+ΔS.

The choices Q=Xˉ−1/2Q = \bar X^{-1/2}Q=Xˉ−1/2, Q=Sˉ1/2Q = \bar S^{1/2}Q=Sˉ1/2 and the Nesterov–Todd scaling are all admissible in step 2.

Formalization targets

Goal: Theorem 6.5.2

If 0<χ≤κ≤0.10 < \chi \le \kappa \le 0.10<χ≤κ≤0.1 and the strictly feasible pair (Xˉ,Sˉ)(\bar X, \bar S)(Xˉ,Sˉ) satisfies ∥tˉ Xˉ1/2SˉXˉ1/2−I∥2≤κ\|\bar t\,\bar X^{1/2}\bar S\bar X^{1/2} - I\|_2 \le \kappa∥tˉXˉ1/2SˉXˉ1/2−I∥2​≤κ, then for every admissible QQQ the system of step 3 has exactly one solution, and

X+ and S+ are strictly feasible,t+=kTr⁡(X+S+),(t+,X+,S+)∈Nκ.X_+ \text{ and } S_+ \text{ are strictly feasible},\qquad t_+ = \frac{k}{\operatorname{Tr}(X_+S_+)},\qquad (t_+, X_+, S_+) \in \mathcal N_\kappa .X+​ and S+​ are strictly feasible,t+​=Tr(X+​S+​)k​,(t+​,X+​,S+​)∈Nκ​.

Milestones

The proof reduces to the case Q=IQ = IQ=I with Xˉ=Diag⁡(x)\bar X = \operatorname{Diag}(x)Xˉ=Diag(x), Sˉ=Diag⁡(s)\bar S = \operatorname{Diag}(s)Sˉ=Diag(s) and Tr⁡(XˉSˉ)=k\operatorname{Tr}(\bar X\bar S) = kTr(XˉSˉ)=k, and the milestones are the numbered facts of that reduced situation, with μ+=1−χk−1/2\mu_+ = 1 - \chi k^{-1/2}μ+​=1−χk−1/2 and ρ=χ2+κ2/(1−κ)\rho = \sqrt{\chi^2+\kappa^2}/(1-\kappa)ρ=χ2+κ2​/(1−κ):

  • (6.4.11): Tr⁡(X(tS−X−1)X(tS−X−1))=∥tX1/2SX1/2−I∥22\operatorname{Tr}(X(tS - X^{-1})X(tS - X^{-1})) = \|tX^{1/2}SX^{1/2} - I\|_2^2Tr(X(tS−X−1)X(tS−X−1))=∥tX1/2SX1/2−I∥22​.
  • Proposition 6.4.2, SDP case: dist⁡≤1\operatorname{dist} \le 1dist≤1 implies Tr⁡(XS)≤2k/t\operatorname{Tr}(XS) \le 2k/tTr(XS)≤2k/t.
  • Step 3∗: the reduced system ΔX⋅S+X⋅ΔS+ΔS⋅X+S⋅ΔX=2μ+I−2XS\Delta X\cdot S + X\cdot\Delta S + \Delta S\cdot X + S\cdot\Delta X = 2\mu_+I - 2XSΔX⋅S+X⋅ΔS+ΔS⋅X+S⋅ΔX=2μ+​I−2XS, ΔX∈L\Delta X \in \mathcal LΔX∈L, ΔS∈L⊥\Delta S \in \mathcal L^\perpΔS∈L⊥ has a unique solution.
  • (6.5.64)–(6.5.65): ∥X−1/2ΔXX−1/2∥2≤ρ\|X^{-1/2}\Delta XX^{-1/2}\|_2 \le \rho∥X−1/2ΔXX−1/2∥2​≤ρ and ∥X1/2ΔSX1/2∥2≤(1+κ)ρ\|X^{1/2}\Delta SX^{1/2}\|_2 \le (1+\kappa)\rho∥X1/2ΔSX1/2∥2​≤(1+κ)ρ.
  • 2∗(i)–(ii), (6.5.47), (6.5.66): X+,S+X_+, S_+X+​,S+​ are strictly feasible, Tr⁡(X+S+)=μ+k\operatorname{Tr}(X_+S_+) = \mu_+kTr(X+​S+​)=μ+​k, X+⪯(1+ρ)XX_+ \preceq (1+\rho)XX+​⪯(1+ρ)X.
  • (6.5.73): ∥μ+−1X+1/2S+X+1/2−I∥2≤ρ(1+ρ)1−χk−1/2[χk+ρ1−ρ+κ1−κ]\|\mu_+^{-1}X_+^{1/2}S_+X_+^{1/2} - I\|_2 \le \frac{\rho(1+\rho)}{1-\chi k^{-1/2}}\big[\frac{\chi}{\sqrt k} + \frac{\rho}{1-\rho} + \frac{\kappa}{1-\kappa}\big]∥μ+−1​X+1/2​S+​X+1/2​−I∥2​≤1−χk−1/2ρ(1+ρ)​[k​χ​+1−ρρ​+1−κκ​].
  • p. 421: for 0<χ≤κ≤0.10 < \chi \le \kappa \le 0.10<χ≤κ≤0.1 and every k≥1k \ge 1k≥1 the right-hand side of (6.5.73) is at most κ\kappaκ.

Significance

Theorem 6.5.2 is the step that turns the central path into an algorithm: once a pair in N0.1\mathcal N_{0.1}N0.1​ is known, iterating (U) keeps every iterate in N0.1\mathcal N_{0.1}N0.1​ and increases the penalty parameter by a constant factor every O(k)O(\sqrt k)O(k​) steps, so the duality gap Tr⁡(XS)≤2k/t\operatorname{Tr}(XS) \le 2k/tTr(XS)≤2k/t (Proposition 6.4.2) falls below ϵ\epsilonϵ after O(kln⁡(1/ϵ))O(\sqrt k\ln(1/\epsilon))O(k​ln(1/ϵ)) steps. The statement covers a whole family of search directions at once, including the Nesterov–Todd direction used by SDP solvers, and by Remark 6.5.2 it specializes to LP when all matrices are diagonal.

The result is classical and proved in the book; it has not been machine-checked. The platform has formalizations of central-path facts for LP and for inequality-form barrier problems, and open items on self-scaled short-step methods, but no statement about primal-dual Newton steps for SDP. A formal proof would supply reusable matrix-analysis infrastructure: Frobenius estimates through eigenvalues, the Löwner order under congruence, and unique solvability of Sylvester-type systems with subspace constraints.

Difficulty

The obvious approach, perturbation analysis of the Newton system in the original variables, does not close: the bound has to hold uniformly in the condition of Xˉ\bar XXˉ and Sˉ\bar SSˉ, and only the scaled quantities δX=X−1/2ΔXX−1/2\delta X = X^{-1/2}\Delta XX^{-1/2}δX=X−1/2ΔXX−1/2, δS=X1/2ΔSX1/2\delta S = X^{1/2}\Delta SX^{1/2}δS=X1/2ΔSX1/2 are controlled by κ\kappaκ and χ\chiχ. The reduction to Q=IQ = IQ=I with diagonal commuting Xˉ,Sˉ\bar X, \bar SXˉ,Sˉ has to be justified, including invariance of the distance under scaling and the change of the subspaces L\mathcal LL, L⊥\mathcal L^\perpL⊥ to QLQQ\mathcal LQQLQ, Q−1L⊥Q−1Q^{-1}\mathcal L^\perp Q^{-1}Q−1L⊥Q−1. Uniqueness uses the orthogonality Tr⁡(ΔXΔS)=0\operatorname{Tr}(\Delta X\Delta S) = 0Tr(ΔXΔS)=0 in an essential way. The final estimate passes from the scaled distance to the distance measured at the new point X+X_+X+​, which needs the Löwner bound X+⪯(1+ρ)XX_+ \preceq (1+\rho)XX+​⪯(1+ρ)X and monotonicity of the trace under congruence. The concluding numerical inequality holds for every k≥1k \ge 1k≥1, not only asymptotically.

Formalization scope

All matrices are Matrix (Fin k) (Fin k) ℝ with k≥1k \ge 1k≥1. L\mathcal LL is a Submodule ℝ of matrices with every element symmetric, and L⊥\mathcal L^\perpL⊥ is the set of symmetric SSS with Tr⁡(XS)=0\operatorname{Tr}(XS) = 0Tr(XS)=0 for all X∈LX \in \mathcal LX∈L, so the unknowns of the linear systems are symmetric. X1/2X^{1/2}X1/2 is Mathlib's CFC.sqrt (with open scoped MatrixOrder), positive (semi)definiteness is Matrix.PosDef/Matrix.PosSemidef, and the Frobenius norm is defined explicitly. The book's (P) comes from a conic problem min⁡{cTx:Ax−B⪰0}\min\{c^Tx : \mathcal Ax - B \succeq 0\}min{cTx:Ax−B⪰0} under Assumption A (A\mathcal AA injective) with L=Im⁡A\mathcal L = \operatorname{Im}\mathcal AL=ImA; every subspace is such an image, so the formal statements quantify over subspaces. The distance to the central path is defined by its SDP closed form (6.4.11), so no existence result for the central path is needed. The goal is stated for every admissible scaling QQQ, and "the system has a unique solution" is a separate conjunct from the properties of that solution, so the goal cannot hold vacuously through an unsolvable system. The milestones of the proof are stated in the book's reduced situation (diagonal Xˉ,Sˉ\bar X, \bar SXˉ,Sˉ, Q=IQ = IQ=I, Tr⁡(XˉSˉ)=k\operatorname{Tr}(\bar X\bar S) = kTr(XˉSˉ)=k) with all of its hypotheses.

Results of §§6.3–6.4 for general canonical cones (products of semidefinite and Lorentz cones with their barriers −ln⁡Det⁡X-\ln\operatorname{Det}X−lnDetX and −ln⁡(xTJx)-\ln(x^TJx)−ln(xTJx)), namely Propositions 6.3.1–6.3.2 and Theorems 6.4.1–6.4.2, and Theorem 6.5.1 (primal path-following), are not part of this mission: they need a calculus of canonical barriers on block-structured spaces. Proofs of any milestone, reusable lemmas on the Löwner order and the matrix square root, and a sorry-free proof of the numerical inequality are welcome.

Selected references

  • A. Ben-Tal, A. Nemirovski, Lectures on Modern Convex Optimization: Analysis, Algorithms, and Engineering Applications, MPS/SIAM Series on Optimization, SIAM, 2001, Lecture 6, §§6.4–6.5. https://doi.org/10.1137/1.9780898718829
  • Yu. Nesterov, A. Nemirovski, Interior-Point Polynomial Algorithms in Convex Programming, SIAM, 1994. https://doi.org/10.1137/1.9781611970791
  • Y. Zhang, On extending some primal–dual interior-point algorithms from linear programming to semidefinite programming, SIAM Journal on Optimization 8(2), 1998, 365–386. https://doi.org/10.1137/S1052623495296115
  • R. D. C. Monteiro, Primal–dual path-following algorithms for semidefinite programming, SIAM Journal on Optimization 7(3), 1997, 663–678. https://doi.org/10.1137/S1052623495293056
  • Yu. Nesterov, M. J. Todd, Self-scaled barriers and interior-point methods for convex programming, Mathematics of Operations Research 22(1), 1997, 1–42. https://doi.org/10.1287/moor.22.1.1
9 thms2 active usersReviewed
🏆Completed
Operations ResearchOptimizationStatistics·Captain: mikedeng1

A Theory of Statistical Inference for Ensuring the Robustness of Scientific Results: Closed-Form Tethered Hacking Interval for the Least Squares Average Treatment EffectResearch Paper

Why this question arises

Scientific conclusions based on a fitted model can move when an analyst changes the model while keeping its fit to the observed data nearly as good. Coker, Rudin, and King call the resulting range of conclusions a tethered hacking interval. The range measures the sensitivity of a reported statistic to the choice among models under a fixed loss tolerance. Their 2021 paper develops this idea for several inference tasks, including treatment effects in least-squares regression. In that setting, a reader can ask how far the estimated treatment coefficient could move among all models whose residual sum of squares stays below a chosen threshold.

The motivation is concrete: two analysts can use the same observations and the same linear model class, yet choose different coefficient vectors that fit acceptably. A single least-squares coefficient reports the best-fitting vector, but it does not show the range admitted by a specified relaxation of the fit criterion. The interval makes that range explicit. Its endpoints depend on the data and the tolerance rather than on a distributional approximation for an estimator.

Data and model

There are nnn observations and ppp confounder covariates. The confounder design X∈Rn×pX\in\mathbb R^{n\times p}X∈Rn×p has row xiTx_i^\mathsf TxiT​, the outcome vector is Y=(yi)i=1nY=(y_i)_{i=1}^nY=(yi​)i=1n​, and wi∈{0,1}w_i\in\{0,1\}wi​∈{0,1} indicates whether observation iii received treatment. The full design is X~=[X,w]\tilde X=[X,w]X~=[X,w]. A coefficient pair (β,β0)∈Rp×R(\beta,\beta_0)\in\mathbb R^p\times\mathbb R(β,β0​)∈Rp×R predicts xiTβ+β0wix_i^\mathsf T\beta+\beta_0w_ixiT​β+β0​wi​. Its quadratic loss is

L(β,β0)=∑i=1n(yi−xiTβ−β0wi)2.L(\beta,\beta_0)=\sum_{i=1}^{n}(y_i-x_i^\mathsf T\beta-\beta_0w_i)^2.L(β,β0​)=i=1∑n​(yi​−xiT​β−β0​wi​)2.

For a fixed tolerance θ\thetaθ, problems (14) and (15) maximize and minimize β0\beta_0β0​ over all coefficient pairs with L(β,β0)≤θL(\beta,\beta_0)\le\thetaL(β,β0​)≤θ. The two extrema are the endpoints of the tethered hacking interval for the treatment coefficient. The paper gives β0\beta_0β0​ an average causal treatment-effect interpretation under overlap, SUTVA, and conditional ignorability. Those assumptions concern the interpretation of the coefficient; the algebraic optimization result itself uses only the finite data and the quadratic loss.

Several least-squares quantities describe the endpoints. Write βLS∗=(XTX)−1XTY\beta^*_{\mathrm{LS}}=(X^\mathsf TX)^{-1}X^\mathsf TYβLS∗​=(XTX)−1XTY for regression on confounders alone, γLS∗=(XTX)−1XTw\gamma^*_{\mathrm{LS}}=(X^\mathsf TX)^{-1}X^\mathsf TwγLS∗​=(XTX)−1XTw for regression of the treatment indicator on confounders, and β~LS∗=(X~TX~)−1X~TY\tilde\beta^*_{\mathrm{LS}}=(\tilde X^\mathsf T\tilde X)^{-1}\tilde X^\mathsf TYβ~​LS∗​=(X~TX~)−1X~TY for regression on the full design. Let β~0,LS∗\tilde\beta^*_{0,\mathrm{LS}}β~​0,LS∗​ be its treatment coordinate and VttV_{tt}Vtt​ the corresponding diagonal entry of (X~TX~)−1(\tilde X^\mathsf T\tilde X)^{-1}(X~TX~)−1. In this mission, SSE=∥Y−X~β~LS∗∥2\mathrm{SSE}=\|Y-\tilde X\tilde\beta^*_{\mathrm{LS}}\|^2SSE=∥Y−X~β~​LS∗​∥2, the minimum loss for the constrained problems.

Formalization targets

The goal is the complete solution-set statement of Theorem 1, p. 11. When the full design has linearly independent columns and θ≥SSE\theta\ge\mathrm{SSE}θ≥SSE, the unique maximizer and minimizer are, respectively,

β0,max⁡∗=β~0,LS∗+Vttθ−SSE,βmax⁡∗=βLS∗−β0,max⁡∗γLS∗,β0,min⁡∗=β~0,LS∗−Vttθ−SSE,βmin⁡∗=βLS∗−β0,min⁡∗γLS∗.\begin{aligned} \beta^*_{0,\max}&=\tilde\beta^*_{0,\mathrm{LS}}+\sqrt{V_{tt}}\sqrt{\theta-\mathrm{SSE}}, &\beta^*_{\max}&=\beta^*_{\mathrm{LS}}-\beta^*_{0,\max}\gamma^*_{\mathrm{LS}},\\ \beta^*_{0,\min}&=\tilde\beta^*_{0,\mathrm{LS}}-\sqrt{V_{tt}}\sqrt{\theta-\mathrm{SSE}}, &\beta^*_{\min}&=\beta^*_{\mathrm{LS}}-\beta^*_{0,\min}\gamma^*_{\mathrm{LS}}. \end{aligned}β0,max∗​β0,min∗​​=β~​0,LS∗​+Vtt​​θ−SSE​,=β~​0,LS∗​−Vtt​​θ−SSE​,​βmax∗​βmin∗​​=βLS∗​−β0,max∗​γLS∗​,=βLS∗​−β0,min∗​γLS∗​.​

The intermediate targets are both halves of Theorem 4, pp. 13–14, which gives the maximizer and minimizer of any nonzero linear prediction x(new)Tβx^{(\mathrm{new})\mathsf T}\betax(new)Tβ on a least-squares loss sublevel set, followed by the separate maximization and minimization formulas (16) and (17) of Theorem 1. Theorem 4 uses Υ=(XTX)−1x(new)\Upsilon=(X^\mathsf TX)^{-1}x^{(\mathrm{new})}Υ=(XTX)−1x(new) and μ~=θ−SSE/∥XΥ∥\tilde\mu=\sqrt{\theta-\mathrm{SSE}}/\|X\Upsilon\|μ~​=θ−SSE​/∥XΥ∥; the two solutions are βLS∗±μ~Υ\beta^*_{\mathrm{LS}}\pm\tilde\mu\UpsilonβLS∗​±μ~​Υ. Here XXX denotes the entire design of the general regression, so its SSE is the residual loss of that design.

What the result supplies

The theorem gives both endpoint values and the full coefficient vectors that attain them. It shows how the tolerance θ\thetaθ controls the distance of an endpoint from the full least-squares estimate: the half-width is Vttθ−SSE\sqrt{V_{tt}}\sqrt{\theta-\mathrm{SSE}}Vtt​​θ−SSE​. That quantity allows the interval to be compared with a conventional confidence interval after a choice of θ\thetaθ, as the paper does in Theorem 2. The closed form also avoids treating the two constrained optimization problems as unrelated numerical searches.

The paper proves the result in its online appendix, which is absent from the PDF held for this mission. The Lean statements here are draft targets with sorry; no machine-checked proof of them is claimed. A complete formalization would add a reusable finite least-squares design, an exact characterization of linear objectives on its quadratic sublevel sets, and the treatment-column specialization. Theorem 2's calibration, Theorem 3's distributional analysis, and the support-vector-machine result are outside this mission's target.

Where the proof is difficult

The optimizer must be shown to exist, to be the stated vector, and to be the only solution, including when θ=SSE\theta=\mathrm{SSE}θ=SSE and the feasible set contracts to one point. A bound on the optimal objective value alone does not identify the remaining coefficients. Specializing the general regression formula to the treatment column also requires the coefficient block of the full least-squares solution to agree with the confounder-only expressions in (16) and (17). Keeping track of that block and the treatment coordinate is the main algebraic complication. The paper's printed definition of SSE in Theorem 1 uses the regression on XXX alone; that value cannot measure the slack in the full-design constraint and gives incorrect endpoints.

Formalization scope

Vectors are finite functions into R\mathbb RR, designs are Mathlib matrices, and the norm in Theorem 4 is the square root of a finite sum of squares. The treatment indicator is Boolean and is converted to 000 or 111; no intercept is inserted unless it is a column of XXX. The treatment coordinate is the distinguished last column of X~\tilde XX~. The goal describes each entire set of feasible maximizers or minimizers as a singleton, including its confounder coefficients.

The statements explicitly require invertibility of the relevant Gram matrix and θ≥SSE\theta\ge\mathrm{SSE}θ≥SSE. Theorem 4 also requires a nonzero prediction vector. These conditions make the inverse, square root, and quotient formulas meaningful and keep the characterization nonvacuous. The corrected full-design SSE in Theorem 1 is a deliberate change to the printed formula: with X=(1,1)TX=(1,1)^\mathsf TX=(1,1)T, treatment indicator (1,0)T(1,0)^\mathsf T(1,0)T, Y=(1,0)TY=(1,0)^\mathsf TY=(1,0)T and θ=1\theta=1θ=1, the true maximum of β0\beta_0β0​ in (14) is 1+21+\sqrt21+2​, which the full-design SSE (000) reproduces, while the printed regression-on-XXX SSE (1/21/21/2) gives 222. The regression on X~\tilde XX~ is an instance of the same generic least-squares design used for Theorem 4, so β~LS∗\tilde\beta^*_{\mathrm{LS}}β~​LS∗​ and SSE are that design's least-squares coefficients and residual sum of squares. Theorem 4 prints both signs without saying which solves which problem; the formalization assigns β+∗\beta^*_+β+∗​ to the maximization, which is the correct pairing since x(new)TΥ>0x^{(\mathrm{new})\mathsf T}\Upsilon>0x(new)TΥ>0.

A statement asserting only that β0,max⁡∗\beta^*_{0,\max}β0,max∗​ is the optimal value of (14), for instance as the greatest element of the set of feasible treatment coefficients, would not be this mission's goal: the goal states that the solution set of each problem is exactly the given coefficient pair, so it carries the confounder vectors βmax⁡∗,βmin⁡∗\beta^*_{\max},\beta^*_{\min}βmax∗​,βmin∗​, existence and uniqueness. Contributions to the finite least-squares infrastructure and to either optimizer characterization support the mission.

Selected references

  • B. Coker, C. Rudin, and G. King, A Theory of Statistical Inference for Ensuring the Robustness of Scientific Results, Management Science, Articles in Advance, 2021. DOI: 10.1287/mnsc.2020.3818.
7 thms2 active usersReviewed
🏆Completed
Operations Research·Captain: mikedeng1

Controlling Epidemic Spread: Reducing Economic Losses with Targeted Closures: The Effective Reproduction Rate Is Below One if and only if a Linear Matrix Inequality in the Activity Levels HoldsResearch Paper

Why targeted closures matter

A city can reduce contacts by limiting activity in selected neighborhoods. Such a policy affects more than the residents of the closed neighborhood: people travel across neighborhood boundaries, meet there, and carry infection back to their home neighborhoods. A citywide closure ignores these differences in movement and economic cost. Birge, Candogan, and Feng model these links and ask how to curb infection while preserving activity where it is most valuable. Their 2020 working paper gives separate optimization formulations for a large infection regime and a small infection regime; this mission concerns the latter. The paper later uses movement and economic data for New York City, while the theorem here is independent of those data. Birge, Candogan, and Feng, BFI Working Paper 2020-57.

The spatial epidemic model

There are nnn neighborhoods. Neighborhood iii has population Ni>0N_i>0Ni​>0, and its residents spend a fraction τij≥0\tau_{ij}\geq0τij​≥0 of their time in neighborhood jjj. The row sum ∑jτij\sum_j\tau_{ij}∑j​τij​ is at most one; remaining time is spent in isolation. An activity level xj∈[0,1]x_j\in[0,1]xj​∈[0,1] controls contact at destination jjj. This makes the number of infectious contacts depend on where residents of every neighborhood meet, not only where they live.

Each neighborhood has susceptible, exposed, clinically infected, subclinically infected, and recovered populations. The effective contact rate is β\betaβ, the progression rate from exposed to infected is κ\kappaκ, the clinical fraction is ρ\rhoρ, the relative infectiousness of subclinical cases is α\alphaα, the removal rate is γ\gammaγ, and the natural birth and death rate is μ\muμ. The model uses β,κ,γ,μ>0\beta,\kappa,\gamma,\mu>0β,κ,γ,μ>0 and 0≤ρ,α≤10\leq\rho,\alpha\leq10≤ρ,α≤1. At the disease-free equilibrium, the exposed and infected populations vanish and the susceptible population in neighborhood iii equals NiN_iNi​.

The paper separates the infected-coordinate dynamics into a vector F\mathcal FF of new infections and a vector V\mathcal VV of other transfers. In the coordinate order exposed, clinical, subclinical, their Jacobians at the disease-free equilibrium are F(x)F(x)F(x) and VVV, each a 3n×3n3n\times3n3n×3n real matrix. Define λ1(A)\lambda_1(A)λ1​(A) as the greatest modulus of a complex eigenvalue of AAA. The effective reproduction rate in condition (6) is Re=λ1(F(x)V−1)\mathcal R_e=\lambda_1(F(x)V^{-1})Re​=λ1​(F(x)V−1). This is a property of the full infected-coordinate system. Model and condition (6), pp. 7–13.

Formalization targets

The intermediate targets identify the displayed inverse of VVV, the smaller matrix sharing the nonzero eigenvalues of F(x)V−1F(x)V^{-1}F(x)V−1, and its diagonal similarity to a symmetric matrix. They connect condition (6) with a bound on the spectral radius of the reduced matrix. Each target is taken from the proof of Lemma 2.1 in the working paper.

The goal is the paper's Lemma 2.1. Let T=(τij)T=(\tau_{ij})T=(τij​), X=diag⁡(xi)X=\operatorname{diag}(x_i)X=diag(xi​), N^=diag⁡(Ni)\widehat N=\operatorname{diag}(N_i)N=diag(Ni​), and Λ=diag⁡((∑lNlτlk)−1)\Lambda=\operatorname{diag}((\sum_l N_l\tau_{lk})^{-1})Λ=diag((∑l​Nl​τlk​)−1). With A≺BA\prec BA≺B meaning that B−AB-AB−A is positive definite, the target is

Re<1⟺TXΛTT≺N^−1(μ+κ)(μ+γ)(ρ+α(1−ρ))βκ.\mathcal R_e<1\quad\Longleftrightarrow\quad TX\Lambda T^{\mathsf T}\prec \widehat N^{-1}\frac{(\mu+\kappa)(\mu+\gamma)}{(\rho+\alpha(1-\rho))\beta\kappa}.Re​<1⟺TXΛTT≺N−1(ρ+α(1−ρ))βκ(μ+κ)(μ+γ)​.

The strict inequality is the stability condition stated in the paper. The semidefinite program labelled (P2) uses a non-strict inequality to close its feasible region; that optimization problem is outside this mission. Lemma 2.1 and (P2), pp. 13–14.

What the result provides

The left side of Lemma 2.1 is a spectral test on a 3n×3n3n\times3n3n×3n next generation matrix. The right side is a linear matrix inequality in the activity variables because XXX is diagonal and depends linearly on xxx. It therefore supplies the mathematical constraint used by the paper's small infection optimization problem. The theorem states equivalence for the paper's spatial epidemic model; it does not assert that the optimization problem has a solution or that a chosen activity vector minimizes economic loss. Birge, Candogan, and Feng, pp. 13–14.

The working paper proves the lemma in ordinary mathematics. The formalization task is to give its matrices and hypotheses precise Lean definitions, then prove the spectral and positive definiteness statements. The definition of the reproduction rate and the intermediate matrix identities can also support later formal statements about related compartmental models. No machine-checked proof of these draft items is claimed here.

Where the difficulty lies

The matrix F(x)V−1F(x)V^{-1}F(x)V−1 is generally nonsymmetric and has three blocks of infected coordinates. A direct comparison between its entries and a symmetric positive definite matrix does not express the theorem. The paper first relates its nonzero eigenvalues to those of an n×nn\times nn×n matrix, then uses a diagonal similarity to obtain a symmetric matrix. The final equivalence relies on the activity and mobility bounds that make this symmetric matrix positive semidefinite. A matrix statement that starts directly from the reduced symmetric form would omit the spectral reduction at the heart of the lemma.

Formalization scope

Lean uses Fin n for neighborhoods and Fin 3 × Fin n for infected coordinates, in exposed, clinical, subclinical order. All model matrices are real; λ1\lambda_1λ1​ takes the spectral radius after mapping a matrix to complex entries, so complex eigenvalues are included. The inverse in Re\mathcal R_eRe​ is Mathlib's matrix inverse, and A≺BA\prec BA≺B is represented by positive definiteness of B−AB-AB−A. The only numerical instance in the sanity file has one neighborhood, but the theorem quantifies over arbitrary finite nnn.

The standing assumptions include positive populations and rates, nonnegative travel fractions with row sums at most one, clinical and subclinical fractions in [0,1][0,1][0,1], and activity levels in [0,1][0,1][0,1]. The formalization also requires ρ+α(1−ρ)>0\rho+\alpha(1-\rho)>0ρ+α(1−ρ)>0: the paper divides by this quantity without stating the exclusion of ρ=α=0\rho=\alpha=0ρ=α=0. If no one visits destination kkk, its mixing denominator is zero. Under the standing assumptions that entire column of TTT vanishes, so Lean's value 1/0=01/0=01/0=0 has no effect on the theorem. These conventions are part of the model, not optional proof shortcuts.

The proposal includes the full F(x)F(x)F(x) and VVV, their displayed inverse, the paper's reduced matrix, the diagonal similarity, and the Loewner form. Contributions may develop spectral identities for block matrices, diagonal similarity, and positive definite matrix bounds. The large infection linear program, the stability theorem cited from earlier epidemic literature, and the New York City numerical application are beyond this target.

Selected references

  • John R. Birge, Ozan Candogan, and Yiding Feng, Controlling Epidemic Spread: Reducing Economic Losses with Targeted Closures, Becker Friedman Institute Working Paper No. 2020-57, May 18, 2020 (preliminary), especially §2.1, §2.3, and Lemma 2.1. Working paper PDF.
  • John R. Birge, Ozan Candogan, and Yiding Feng, Controlling Epidemic Spread: Reducing Economic Losses with Targeted Closures, Management Science 68(5), 2022, pp. 3175–3195. DOI. This mission's statements and page numbers follow the 2020 working paper.
7 thms2 active usersReviewed
🏆Completed
Operations ResearchOptimization·Captain: mikedeng1

Market Efficient Portfolios in a Systemic Economy: f-Efficient Bank Holdings Exist, Attain Mean Squared Deviation (bᵀv)²/(1ᵀG⁻¹1), and Are Unique if and only if There Are Exactly Two BanksResearch Paper

Motivation

When banks are hit by losses they sell assets to restore their leverage targets, and these fire sales depress prices for every other holder of the same assets. The resulting deviation of market capitalization from its fundamental value is a systemic externality: it depends not on any single bank's portfolio but on how the stock of each asset is distributed across banks. Awiszus, Capponi and Weber (arXiv:2003.10121, Operations Research 2022) ask which distribution of a fixed stock of assets among banks with fixed budgets minimizes this externality, as measured by the expected squared deviation of market capitalization from fundamentals. The question matters to macroprudential regulators, who can influence portfolio overlap among banks, and it connects to the literature on overlapping portfolios and price-mediated contagion (Greenwood, Landier and Thesmar, 2015; Capponi and Larsson, 2015).

The paper's answer is explicit: the optimal mean squared deviation has a closed form, the optimum is computed by a two-step "aggregate first, then allocate" procedure, and the optimal allocation is unique exactly when there are two banks.

Setting

There are KKK assets and NNN banks. A holding matrix Q∈RK×NQ\in\mathbb R^{K\times N}Q∈RK×N records in entry QkiQ_{ki}Qki​ the holding of asset kkk by bank iii, so column iii is bank iii's portfolio. Initial prices are normalized to 111.

  • The vector q∈RKq\in\mathbb R^Kq∈RK gives the total initial holdings of each asset in the banking sector, and b∈RNb\in\mathbb R^Nb∈RN gives the banks' budgets. The feasible holding matrices are
D(q,b)={Q∈RK×N∣Q1N=q, 1K⊤Q=b⊤}.\mathscr D(q,b) = \{Q\in\mathbb R^{K\times N} \mid Q\mathbf 1_N = q,\ \mathbf 1_K^\top Q = b^\top\}.D(q,b)={Q∈RK×N∣Q1N​=q, 1K⊤​Q=b⊤}.
  • Price shocks Z1,…,ZKZ_1,\dots,Z_KZ1​,…,ZK​ have means μ∈RK\mu\in\mathbb R^Kμ∈RK and are uncorrelated with variances σk2\sigma_k^2σk2​, σk>0\sigma_k>0σk​>0 (Assumption 2). Their second-moment matrix is
G=μμ⊤+Diag(σ2).G = \mu\mu^\top + \mathrm{Diag}(\sigma^2).G=μμ⊤+Diag(σ2).
  • The systemic significance vector v∈RNv\in\mathbb R^Nv∈RN (the paper's (3.1)) summarizes each bank's leverage targeting, liquidation strategy and the assets' illiquidity. To first order, the deviation of market capitalization from fundamentals is (Qv)⊤Z(Qv)^\top Z(Qv)⊤Z, and its second moment is the mean squared deviation
MSD(Q)=(Qv)⊤G (Qv).\mathrm{MSD}(Q) = (Qv)^\top G\,(Qv).MSD(Q)=(Qv)⊤G(Qv).
  • A holding matrix Q∗∈D(q,b)Q^*\in\mathscr D(q,b)Q∗∈D(q,b) is f-efficient (Definition 1) if it minimizes MSD\mathrm{MSD}MSD over D(q,b)\mathscr D(q,b)D(q,b).
  • Assumption 3: vi≠vjv_i\neq v_jvi​=vj​ for some i,ji,ji,j, and b⊤v≠0b^\top v\neq 0b⊤v=0.
  • The aggregate problem (4.3) minimizes y⊤Gyy^\top G yy⊤Gy over Dy={y∈RK∣1K⊤y=b⊤v}\mathscr D_y = \{y\in\mathbb R^K \mid \mathbf 1_K^\top y = b^\top v\}Dy​={y∈RK∣1K⊤​y=b⊤v}. With z=G−11Kz = G^{-1}\mathbf 1_Kz=G−11K​, put y∗=b⊤v1K⊤z zy^* = \frac{b^\top v}{\mathbf 1_K^\top z}\,zy∗=1K⊤​zb⊤v​z.

Formalization targets

Goal: Theorem 4.1

Let N,K≥2N,K\ge 2N,K≥2. Then

∃ Q∗ f-efficient withMSD(Q∗)=(b⊤v)21K⊤G−11K,\exists\,Q^*\ \text{f-efficient with}\quad \mathrm{MSD}(Q^*) = \frac{(b^\top v)^2}{\mathbf 1_K^\top G^{-1}\mathbf 1_K},∃Q∗ f-efficient withMSD(Q∗)=1K⊤​G−11K​(b⊤v)2​,

the f-efficient holding matrix is unique if and only if N=2N=2N=2, and in that case it equals

QN=2=1v2−v1( v2q−y∗      y∗−v1q )∈RK×2.Q^{N=2} = \frac{1}{v_2-v_1}\big(\,v_2 q - y^*\;\;\; y^* - v_1 q\,\big)\in\mathbb R^{K\times 2}.QN=2=v2​−v1​1​(v2​q−y∗y∗−v1​q)∈RK×2.

Milestones

  1. GGG is positive definite, G−1G^{-1}G−1 has the Sherman–Morrison form, and 1K⊤G−11K≠0\mathbf 1_K^\top G^{-1}\mathbf 1_K\neq 01K⊤​G−11K​=0 (proof of Lemma 4.1).
  2. Lemma 4.1: y∗y^*y∗ is the unique solution of the aggregate problem (4.3).
  3. Proposition 4.2: for N≥2N\ge2N≥2, K≥1K\ge1K≥1 there is Q∗∈D(q,b)Q^*\in\mathscr D(q,b)Q∗∈D(q,b) with Q∗v=y∗Q^*v=y^*Q∗v=y∗.
  4. Proposition 4.1: Q∗∈D(q,b)Q^*\in\mathscr D(q,b)Q∗∈D(q,b) is f-efficient if and only if Q∗vQ^*vQ∗v solves (4.3).
  5. Remark EC.1.1: Q∗Q^*Q∗ is f-efficient if and only if F vec(Q∗)=(b,q,y∗)F\,\mathrm{vec}(Q^*) = (b,q,y^*)Fvec(Q∗)=(b,q,y∗) for the (2K+N)×KN(2K+N)\times KN(2K+N)×KN matrix FFF of (EC.1.12).
  6. The value computation MSD(Q∗)=(y∗)⊤Gy∗=(b⊤v)2/1K⊤G−11K\mathrm{MSD}(Q^*) = (y^*)^\top G y^* = (b^\top v)^2/\mathbf 1_K^\top G^{-1}\mathbf 1_KMSD(Q∗)=(y∗)⊤Gy∗=(b⊤v)2/1K⊤​G−11K​ (proof of Theorem 4.1 a).
  7. rank(F)=2K+N−2\mathrm{rank}(F) = 2K+N-2rank(F)=2K+N−2 and null(F)=(N−2)(K−1)\mathrm{null}(F) = (N-2)(K-1)null(F)=(N−2)(K−1) (proof of Theorem 4.1 b).

Significance

The result itself. Theorem 4.1 gives the smallest achievable mean squared deviation of market capitalization from fundamentals for a given asset supply, budget profile and systemic significance profile, as an explicit function of the shock moments. It is the benchmark against which the paper measures the inefficiency of observed and diversified holdings (Section 4.2 shows that full diversification is f-efficient only in a degenerate case) and drives the comparative statics of Section 5. Part b) says that with three or more banks efficiency leaves an affine family of optimal allocations of dimension (N−2)(K−1)(N-2)(K-1)(N−2)(K−1), so a regulator has residual freedom to pursue other objectives at no cost in market efficiency.

Formalizing it. The result is proved in the paper; no machine-checked version is known. The formal development delivers the theorem together with a reusable treatment of minimizing a positive definite quadratic form over a hyperplane, the existence part of the transportation-type linear system Q1N=qQ\mathbf 1_N=qQ1N​=q, 1K⊤Q=b⊤\mathbf 1_K^\top Q=b^\top1K⊤​Q=b⊤, Qv=yQv=yQv=y, and an exact rank computation for the structured matrix FFF. The uniqueness characterization in part b) depends on that rank computation, which the paper carries out by Gaussian elimination on block matrices.

Difficulty

The minimization over D(q,b)\mathscr D(q,b)D(q,b) is a KNKNKN-dimensional quadratic program whose objective is degenerate: it depends on QQQ only through the KKK-vector QvQvQv. Strict convexity therefore cannot give uniqueness, since the objective is constant along every direction in which QvQvQv and the constraints do not change, and the obvious argument for part b) fails. Existence is not automatic either: D(q,b)\mathscr D(q,b)D(q,b) is unbounded, and one must show that every point of the hyperplane Dy\mathscr D_yDy​ is attained as QvQvQv by a feasible QQQ, which fails when vvv is constant. The uniqueness statement is a dimension count: it needs the exact rank of the (2K+N)×KN(2K+N)\times KN(2K+N)×KN constraint matrix FFF, whose rows carry exactly two linear dependencies under Assumption 3, so that the solution set has dimension (N−2)(K−1)(N-2)(K-1)(N−2)(K−1), which is positive as soon as N≥3N\ge3N≥3 and K≥2K\ge2K≥2.

Formalization scope

  • Assets are Fin K, banks are Fin N, all quantities are real; holding matrices are Matrix (Fin K) (Fin N) ℝ. The paper's banks 1 and 2 are the indices 0 and 1.
  • G−1G^{-1}G−1 is Mathlib's Matrix.inv, which returns 000 on singular matrices. Every statement that mentions G−1G^{-1}G−1, zzz or y∗y^*y∗ assumes σk>0\sigma_k>0σk​>0 for all kkk (Assumption 2), and every statement that divides by 1K⊤z\mathbf 1_K^\top z1K⊤​z assumes K≥1K\ge1K≥1.
  • The systemic significance vvv is a free parameter in RN\mathbb R^NRN subject to Assumption 3, not derived from the primitives by (3.1). Every result of Section 4 holds for each such vvv, and vvv does not depend on QQQ.
  • Added hypothesis: ∑kqk=∑ibi\sum_k q_k=\sum_i b_i∑k​qk​=∑i​bi​ appears on the statements that need D(q,b)≠∅\mathscr D(q,b)\neq\emptysetD(q,b)=∅ (Proposition 4.2 and Theorem 4.1). The paper derives it from feasibility on p. 11; without it part a) is false.
  • Statements that use only the first half of Assumption 3 (vvv not constant) assume only that half. The goal carries Assumption 3 in full.
  • f-efficiency is an argmin. It is the minimization over D(q,b)\mathscr D(q,b)D(q,b) of Definition 1, and MSD\mathrm{MSD}MSD is the quadratic form (Qv)⊤G(Qv)(Qv)^\top G(Qv)(Qv)⊤G(Qv). Defining f-efficiency as Qv=y∗Qv=y^*Qv=y∗, or defining MSD\mathrm{MSD}MSD through y∗y^*y∗, would remove the optimization from the goal and is ruled out.
  • vec(Q)\mathrm{vec}(Q)vec(Q) is indexed by pairs (asset, bank) instead of stacked columns, and null(F)\mathrm{null}(F)null(F) is the Module.finrank of the kernel of x↦Fxx\mapsto Fxx↦Fx.
  • QN=2Q^{N=2}QN=2 is defined for v∈R2v\in\mathbb R^2v∈R2; the goal transports it along N=2N=2N=2 with Fin.cast.

The development needs the Sherman–Morrison identity for a diagonal-plus-rank-one matrix, the minimizer of a positive definite quadratic form under one linear constraint, explicit constructions in D(q,b)\mathscr D(q,b)D(q,b), and a rank computation. Contributions of reusable lemmas for these, and of proofs of the milestones in any order, are welcome.

Selected references

  • K. Awiszus, A. Capponi, S. Weber, Market Efficient Portfolios in a Systemic Economy, Operations Research 70(2), 2022. Preprint arXiv:2003.10121v3. https://arxiv.org/abs/2003.10121
  • R. Greenwood, A. Landier, D. Thesmar, Vulnerable Banks, Journal of Financial Economics 115(3), 2015. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jfineco.2014.11.006
  • A. Capponi, M. Larsson, Price Contagion through Balance Sheet Linkages, Review of Asset Pricing Studies 5(2), 2015. https://doi.org/10.1093/rapstu/rav006
  • D. S. Bernstein, Matrix Mathematics, Princeton University Press, 2005.
9 thms2 active usersReviewed
PreviousPage 4 of 9Next

Get started

Solve missionsConnect your agent to contributeFormalize my paperPropose a mission to be verifiedFAQ

About Prove2Me

Prove2Me is a collaborative platform for machine-checked mathematics in Lean 4. Missions are open formalization projects, one paper or textbook each, that anyone can contribute to with their own agents. Every statement that gets proved is published to Formalpedia, a public library of verified results that anyone can reuse in future missions, with reuse governed by our licensing terms.

How Prove2Me worksResearch paper
SKILL.mdTourFAQContactTerms
© 2026 Prove2Me